christ_n faith_n whereto_o these_o two_o be_v move_v by_o worldly_a if_o not_o vicious_a motive_n they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n truth_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o have_v continue_a here_o this_o thousand_o year_n final_o that_o a_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n &_o so_o many_o virtuous_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n divin_n and_o clergy_n with_o all_o their_o queen_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z and_o ancestor_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n miracle_n virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v to_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n so_o many_o million_o christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prince_n and_o our_o ancestor_n believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n those_o prince_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancy_n as_o that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o soul_n head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o they_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o fox_n &_o other_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v know_v the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v diverse_a point_n quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o with_o other_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n overturn_v it_o wherefore_o other_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o afford_v they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o religion_n answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o these_o either_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v or_o have_v no_o firm_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v their_o protestant_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n faith_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n and_o right_a antichristianitie_n that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n many_o baptism_n many_o christ_n many_o god_n from_o which_o irreligious_a atheism_n god_n deliver_v my_o dear_a country_n and_o thus_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o saint_n austin_n be_v our_o english_a nation_n first_o preacher_n and_o what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o function_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n his_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o country_n ever_o since_o lâ—t_v we_o now_o view_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o see_v whither_o they_o have_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o quite_o opposite_a quality_n &_o condition_n that_o after_o have_v weigh_v both_o we_o may_v the_o berte_a judge_n whereof_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n finis_fw-la primi_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n luther_n why_o catholik_o may_v be_v alledaged_a against_o luther_n albeit_o i_o may_v just_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o country_n also_o near_o unto_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v of_o that_o fidelity_n as_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v in_o any_o other_o weighty_a matter_n &_o of_o that_o gravity_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v witting_o make_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n by_o report_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o final_o be_v catholic_n who_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v in_o england_n protestant_n use_n to_o account_v most_o sure_a catholic_n writer_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o may_v just_o produce_v their_o testimony_n especial_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o name_v one_o live_a man_n that_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o have_v be_v yet_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o cavil_n forbear_v why_o their_o testimony_n be_v forbear_v but_o especial_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o testify_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v abstain_v from_o catholic_n witness_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o considet_fw-la how_o evident_a our_o cause_n be_v which_o we_o will_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n protestantisme_n five_o kind_n of_o profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o no_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n before_o luther_n second_o by_o their_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o newness_n or_o late_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n three_o by_o their_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n from_o our_o church_n four_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o five_o by_o their_o plain_a affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v indeed_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o profess_v i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o disprofe_n of_o such_o as_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o former_a time_n luther_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n luther_n 2._o thouch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o luther_n himself_z lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n cap._n the_o bapt_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v he_o for_o many_o age_n have_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n and_o lib._n the_o libert_n he_o cry_v out_o thus_o alas_o christian_n life_n be_v unkowne_a in_o all_o the_o world_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n perkins_n erasm_n count_n epist_n non_fw-fr sab._n luther_n fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n reinolds_n comfort_n pag._n 152._o 1â—5_n calvin_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o charles_n 5._o take_v she_o original_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n with_o doct._n reinolds_n write_v that_o luther_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n know_v not_o caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o his_o doctrine_n diu_fw-la incognita_fw-la sepultaque_fw-la latuit_fw-la lay_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o age_n past_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v doct._n whitaker_n count_n duraeum_n pag._n 274._o we_o as_o plain_o know_v say_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o the_o protestant_n church_n hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o in_o thâ—_n resor_fw-la catholic_a p._n 3â—2_n our_o church_n say_v he_o in_o luther_n time_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v one_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o exposit_n cit_fw-la p_o 370._o he_o say_v these_o many_o hundred_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n d._n fulke_o in_o natis_fw-la apoc._n 20
a_o side_n all_o famous_a man_n antiquity_n can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a for_o in_o holiness_n he_o surpass_v s._n antony_n in_o eloquence_n s._n cyprian_n in_o knowledge_n s._n austin_n turon_n s._n gregor_n turon_n s._n gregor_n also_o of_o tours_n who_o know_v he_o great_o commend_v he_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o say_v defunctis_fw-la s._n beda_n see_v s._n damasen_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la defunctis_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n &_o learning_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o virtuous_a man_n may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o joannes_n diacon_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o here_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o famous_a and_o ancient_a king_n alfred_n alfred_n k._n alfred_n who_o thus_o commend_v he_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a pope_n christ_n vicar_n gregory_n a_o man_n of_o considerate_a fortitude_n pastoral_n king_n alfred_n praefat_fw-la pastoral_n without_o rashness_n endue_v with_o chief_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n a_o infinite_a treasor_n because_o he_o win_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o roman_n most_o abound_a in_o greatness_n of_o courage_n and_o most_o free_a of_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o great_a king_n touch_v s._n gregory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v all_o our_o catholic_n writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o florent_fw-la a_o 605._o malmesb._n 1_o reg._n c._n 3._o westmon_n a_o 605._o and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v p._n 583._o man_n ancient_a english_a man_n write_v that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n to_o these_o catholic_n i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n whitaker_n protestant_n d_o whitaker_n d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o p._n 502._o i_o confess_v gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n a_o good_a man_n that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n gregory_n item_n this_o good_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o send_v preacher_n into_o this_o land_n d._n sutclif_n subuer_v c._n 2._o sutclif_n d._n sutclif_n gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o painful_a labour_n and_o constancy_n in_o teach_v the_o truth_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o learning_n and_o life_n that_o against_o his_o will_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o succeed_v pope_n pelagius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n found_v hospital_n invite_v pilgrim_n to_o his_o table_n send_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maintain_v three_o thousand_o virgin_n and_o c._n 7_o he_o reduce_v the_o goth_n from_o arianisme_n to_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o by_o write_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v most_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o command_n bell_n in_o his_o woeful_a cry_n p._n 62._o say_v bel._n bel._n gregory_n be_v a_o holy_a bishop_n indeed_o and_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 156._o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o learned_a pag._n 480._o gregory_n d_o humphrey_n luth_n gal._n 4_o i_o think_fw-mi greg_n be_v love_v c._n 5._o the_o world_n have_v in_o admiration_n the_o holiness_n of_o gregory_n a_o man_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n a_o modest_a and_o humble_a bishop_n d._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o pag._n 624._o gregory_n surname_v great_a and_o indeed_o great_a a_o great_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n thus_o protestant_n account_v of_o saint_n augustine_n master_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n austin_n himself_o godwin_n in_o aug._n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_v tall_a stature_n well_o favour_v deed_n s._n augustine_n virtuous_a deed_n and_o of_o a_o very_a amiable_a countenance_n and_o as_o for_o his_o great_a holiness_n it_o appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o be_v very_o young_a he_o forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n enter_v into_o s._n gregory_n monastery_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o virtue_n where_o as_o gregory_n say_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n imitate_v the_o form_n and_o rule_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o father_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a where_o he_o so_o exceed_v in_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v make_v superior_a over_o the_o monastery_n ex_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 112._o second_o at_o saint_n gregory_n commandment_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o quietness_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o so_o far_o of_o as_o our_o country_n be_v from_o rome_n &_o to_o such_o barbarous_a people_n as_o our_o nation_n then_o be_v three_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o england_n he_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o albeit_o he_o prove_v no_o doubt_n his_o doctrine_n by_o great_a learning_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n yet_o as_o saint_n beda_n affirm_v lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o our_o country_n be_v convert_v more_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n life_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n 3._o see_v hunting_n lib._n 3._o after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v say_v beda_n lib._n cit_fw-la into_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n life_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostolic_a life_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o only_o who_o they_o instruct_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marueling_n much_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctryn_n infrà _fw-la the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v with_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v what_o pain_n he_o take_v first_o in_o persuade_v our_o nation_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n after_o in_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o all_o faith_n and_o last_o in_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o time_n to_o christen_v ten_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n none_o can_v express_v capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o go_v trough_n england_n on_o foot_n preach_v prophecy_n s._n augustine_n pain_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o prophecy_n and_o most_o common_o barefoot_a and_o have_v they_o in_o genibus_fw-la by_o frequency_n of_o prayer_n much_o pain_n also_o he_o take_v with_o the_o welsh_a man_n in_o two_o counsel_n &_o beside_o disputation_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ex_fw-la greg._n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o of_o prophecy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o brief_o be_v the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a holiness_n of_o life_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o happy_a death_n for_o his_o epitaph_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o witness_v after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n die_v the_o 26._o of_o may._n gregor_n witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n s._n gregor_n 4._o three_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v with_o s._n austin_n first_o be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o his_o virtue_n he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n he_o stay_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v there_o dye_v for_o if_o himself_o have_v bring_v his_o heresy_n into_o britain_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o will_v never_o have_v ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o one_o agricola_n long_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 38._o cit_v out_o of_o walden_n that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o suis_fw-la britannis_fw-la pulsus_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la heresim_fw-la unless_o by_o drive_v into_o banishment_n he_o mean_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o perhaps_o pelagius_n be_v beside_o innocent_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v pelagius_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o pelagius_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o other_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o he_o who_o dwell_v so_o far_o of_o as_o rome_n be_v from_o palestine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-fr pelagius_n si_fw-la confidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o pelagius_n if_o he_o trust_v and_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o because_o he_o reiectet_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v for_o of_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v when_o will_v he_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n upon_o any_o letter_n whatsoever_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v of_o they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o so_o far_o of_o as_o we_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v 3._o bilsons_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o briton_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n or_o reason_n than_o a_o few_o rebel_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v to_o prove_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n superior_a cathol_n britons_z ever_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a for_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o briton_n not_o long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o write_v galfrid_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o protestant_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 12._o dubritius_fw-la say_v he_o primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v famous_a with_o such_o great_a piety_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n samson_n nether_a do_v the_o heretic_n briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o think_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o but_o only_a because_o as_o saint_n beda_n report_v lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o austin_n why_o the_o briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o s._n austin_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o arise_v to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v despise_v us._n if_o he_o have_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o beda_n there_o say_v which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v his_o authority_n insufficient_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n mission_n second_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n and_o protestant_n who_o teach_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o self_n do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o authority_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o successor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o must_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o unto_o bishop_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n beside_o if_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o when_o soever_o there_o be_v preacher_n to_o be_v send_v to_o infidel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v in_o saint_n gregory_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n for_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n certain_z it_o be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o england_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o country_n the_o doubt_n only_o may_v be_v of_o briton_n because_o they_o once_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o country_n pope_n no_o bishop_n can_v send_v preacher_n to_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v but_o that_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o english_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n because_o nether_a be_v the_o english_a ever_o subject_a to_o the_o briton_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n any_o british_a bishop_n alive_a who_o have_v have_v any_o diocese_n within_o england_n therefore_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n claim_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n can_v now_o wherefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o any_o bishop_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o any_o require_v the_o prince_n approbation_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o a_o preacher_n mission_n this_o also_o s._n austin_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n beda_n l._n 1._o whitak_v protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a b._n of_o christendom_n d._n whitak_v c._n 25._o beside_o protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n say_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n p._n 464._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o p._n 148._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 26._o caluin_n caluin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu_fw-la 16._o jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and._n 26._o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o .32_o victor_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n over_o all_o other_o which_o of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v bishop_n bilson_n pag._n 60._o bilson_n bilson_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 568._o among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n reinolds_n reinolds_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n and_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o 554._o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supreheminence_n of_o authority_n pag._n 368._o cyprian_n give_v a_o special_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o lyrinensis_n pascasin_n justinian_n athanasius_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o chrysost_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_v confess_v all_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o if_o authority_n of_o send_v preacher_n remain_v in_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v most_o lyk_o
to_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n mission_n three_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n 4._o three_o i_o argue_v thus_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o saint_n gregory_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saint_n gregory_n succeed_v though_o not_o immediate_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o authority_n church_n protestant_n grant_n every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o themselves_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 365._o cont_n dur._n quis_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o confess_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 9_o pag._n 745._o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o peter_n be_v the_o church_n found_v but_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o et_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v but_o not_o to_o he_o only_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o clear_o testify_v flock_n declarat_fw-la of_o discipl_n print_v at_o geneva_n 154â—_n christ_n commend_v to_o peter_n all_o his_o flock_n behold_v how_o he_o confess_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v and_o that_o most_o clear_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n d._n reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 32._o as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n 21._o so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n ibid._n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n item_n pag._n 26._o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o peter_n doctrine_n only_o but_o upon_o his_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o pag._n 28._o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 87._o grant_v 1._o the_o same_o say_v fulk_n annotat._n mat._n 16._o joan._n 1._o that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v matth._n 16._o be_v peter_n person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o but_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o and_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_a their_o eye_n they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v as_o plain_o testify_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o every_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o themselves_o christian_n s._n peter_n as_o plain_o over_o the_o apostle_n as_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o whitaker_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 147._o and_o reynolds_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v matth._n 28._o where_o every_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o ephes_n 2._o where_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 21._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o place_n they_o do_v prove_v and_o well_o that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v head_n over_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o any_o man_n who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v nor_o of_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n nation_n be_v include_v all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n under_o the_o word_n church_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o every_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o plain_a verdict_n of_o scripture_n preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o founder_n of_o every_o christian_a beside_o themselves_o in_o which_o authority_n because_o their_o apostleship_n do_v consist_v peter_n how_o some_o father_n say_v that_o other_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n with_o authority_n to_o find_v church_n every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v some_o father_n say_v that_o other_o apostle_n have_v parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la with_o s._n peter_n as_o anaclet_n do_v 21._o c._n come_v in_o novo_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n chrys_n in_o 1._o gal._n &_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equa_o found_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o peter_n &_o the_o church_n not_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v equa_o found_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 5._o but_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o evidency_n that_o protestant_n do_v prove_v that_o every_o apostle_n be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o themselves_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o their_o commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n commission_n include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v include_v beside_o themselves_o because_o none_o be_v except_v as_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o relative_a opposition_n which_o be_v there_o find_v between_o teacher_n &_o teach_v founder_n and_o found_v &_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o speech_n call_v a_o teacher_n &_o foundation_n none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o found_v himself_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o s._n peter_n commission_n joan_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n luc._n 22._o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o in_o christ_n word_n of_o he_o mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n no_o one_o apostle_n or_o other_o beside_o himself_o who_o alone_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v in_o they_o appoint_v feeder_n and_o confirmer_n and_o foundation_n be_v any_o more_o except_v than_o any_o other_o christian_n be_v except_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o as_o well_o and_o as_o clear_o include_v in_o his_o commission_n under_o the_o name_n sheep_n brethren_n church_n as_o other_o christian_n be_v include_v in_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o saint_n bernard_n say_v the_o consider_n nihil_fw-la excipitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o church_n my_o sheep_n thy_o brethren_n make_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o except_v but_o include_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v here_o admit_v their_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o scripture_n as_o clear_o make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o make_v they_o head_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n protestant_n second_o prove_v by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n second_o i_o prove_v by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n my_o church_n my_o sheep_n thy_o brethren_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o d._n reynolds_n conference_n p._n 385._o say_v that_o christ_n by_o my_o church_n mat._n 16._o mean_v general_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o choose_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o p._n 386._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o christ_n do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n math_n 16._o my_o
church_n where_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o p._n 368._o christ_n say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v conclus_fw-la 1._o p._n 615._o and_o conclus_fw-la 2._o p._n 625._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n grant_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o god_n because_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n that_o be_v say_v they_o against_o his_o elect._n in_o like_a sort_n the_o say_a reinolds_n conf._n p._n 386._o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o sheep_n john_n 10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n include_v all_o the_o elect._n therefore_o joan._n 21._o the_o very_a same_o word_n include_v all_o the_o elect_n beside_o peter_n who_o be_v except_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o different_a occasion_n minister_v by_o scripture_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o preconceited_a opinion_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n now_o one_o way_n now_o a_o other_o final_o the_o say_v reinolds_n conf._n pag._n 103._o confess_v that_o by_o thy_o bethren_n luc._n 22._o christ_n mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a then_o sure_o he_o include_v all_o the_o apostle_n father_n three_o by_o authority_n of_o father_n 6._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o because_o whitaker_n confess_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o teach_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n found_v upon_o peter_n i_o will_v omit_v their_o word_n and_o remit_v those_o that_o listen_v read_v they_o to_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o only_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n only_o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la julian._n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n found_v upon_o peter_n and_o saint_n hierom._n in_o 2._o isaiae_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v montes_n mountain_n add_v super_fw-la unum_fw-la montium_fw-la christus_fw-la fundat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o loquens_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n s._n leo_n serm_n 2._o de_fw-fr annivers_n say_v saint_z peter_n was_z plus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ordain_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o foundation_n and_o appoint_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o manifest_o prefer_v he_o in_o authority_n before_o they_o caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v s._n basil_n homil_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la eccles_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 179._o confess_v that_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o mouth_n the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o precedent_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and._n pag._n 562._o the_o prince_n the_o top_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostolic_a company_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o grant_v also_o that_o some_o of_o these_o title_n touch_v government_n and_o signify_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o government_n supremacy_n reinolds_n devise_v a_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n to_o avoid_v his_o supremacy_n whereupon_o he_o be_v enforce_v pag._n 180._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v superior_a among_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o france_n or_o as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o roman_n but_o who_o well_o consider_v shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o authority_n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o very_a word_n which_o we_o do_v to_o declare_v his_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o as_o reinolds_n please_v to_o expound_v they_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o do_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o we_o be_v but_o because_o this_o question_n be_v some_o what_o beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v urge_v it_o no_o far_o only_o i_o will_v know_v of_o reinolds_n how_o peter_n do_v come_v by_o his_o consulship_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v it_o he_o but_o where_o read_v he_o that_o do_v christ_n bestow_v it_o on_o he_o but_o where_o if_o not_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 21._o in_o which_o place_n if_o christ_n give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v he_o as_o full_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o other_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o some_o more_o than_o towards_o other_o but_o they_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v found_v on_o he_o as_o other_o be_v &_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nether_a do_v this_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n too_o prejudice_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o any_o more_o than_o the_o like_a authority_n which_o the_o protestant_n grant_v every_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n second_o i_o will_v know_v of_o reinolds_n why_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o consulship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o will_v make_v every_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n church_n that_o s._n peter_n authority_n remain_v in_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o some_o bishop_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o either_o christ_n declare_v or_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o authority_n to_o remain_v as_o well_o after_o his_o death_n as_o before_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o second_o that_o what_o be_v loose_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la three_o that_o peter_n may_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n luc._n 22._o four_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v christ_n sheep_n io._n 21._o five_o that_o one_o be_v make_v head_n occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hierom._n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la six_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr simple_a praelat_fw-la because_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o priestly_a unity_n rise_v from_o peter_n chair_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la fulcian_n our_o lord_n begin_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o unity_n from_o peter_n this_o cause_n allege_v also_o leo._n epi._n 84._o and_o anast_n and_o optat._n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la but_o all_o these_o end_n remain_v after_o saint_n peter_n death_n therefore_o the_o authority_n also_o remain_v beside_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 1._o christiani_n sumus_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la praepositi_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la therefore_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o god_n church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o leave_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n tract_n 50._o in_o joannem_fw-la say_v that_o when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la he_o represent_v the_o holy_a church_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o her_o governor_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o her_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v the_o authority_n which_o saint_n peter_n receive_v for_o her_o good_a must_v remain_v peter_n aaron_n authority_n remain_v in_o his_o successor_n therefore_o peter_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n institute_v one_o high_a priest_n who_o under_o he_o in_o
prosper_v lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la bernard_n epist_n 237._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o call_v it_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la as_o caluin_n confess_v and_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n act._n 16._o and_o rein._n confer_v pag._n 369._o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mention_n often_o the_o chair_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n hierom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n chair_n five_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n s._n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la damas_n council_n ephes_n 1._o tom._n 2._o s._n eulog_n apud_fw-la greg._n lib._n 6._o ep_n 37._o and_o that_o they_o mean_v of_o a_o proper_a successor_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o attribute_v that_o peculiar_o to_o the_o pope_n six_o &_o last_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v his_o successor_n do_v cathedra_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o cont_n petil._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n therefore_o either_o peter_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o anastasius_n be_v none_o to_o conclude_v chair_n reinolds_n say_v p._n damas_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o chair_n reinolds_n himself_o though_o unaware_o confess_v it_o pag._n 376._o where_o he_o say_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v peter_n as_o in_o chair_n so_o in_o doctrine_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o reinolds_n cavil_v it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o peter_n apostleship_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winster_n to_o be_v parson_n of_o eastmean_n and_o for_o the_o second_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o call_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n euseb_n indeed_o call_v euodius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o pure_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o also_o apostle_n for_o before_o he_o have_v say_v petrus_n ecclesiam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la fundavit_fw-la òbique_fw-la cathedram_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sedit_fw-la and_o rein._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la confess_v and_o both_o he_o and_o all_o grant_n that_o linus_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o as_o for_o ruffian_n his_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o peter_n institute_v linus_n to_o help_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o valerius_n do_v institute_v s._n aug._n in_o his_o life_n time_n who_o after_o his_o death_n succeed_v he_o and_o so_o do_v linus_n to_o peter_n thus_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o faith_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v because_o protestant_n although_o they_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o greg._n doctrine_n yet_o they_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o he_o want_v no_o thing_n to_o true_a succession_n to_o s._n peter_n 11._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n authority_n prove_v out_o of_o father_n that_o the_o p._n succede_v peter_n in_o his_o authority_n by_o that_o which_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o follow_v none_o foremost_a but_o christ_n communicate_v with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n do_v i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a note_v how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v first_fw-mi christ_n and_o next_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v hereof_o after_o be_v not_o why_o he_o follow_v christ_n first_o for_o that_o be_v needle_n to_o prove_v among_o christian_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v any_o it_o will_v have_v be_v church_n hierom_n follow_v the_o p._n next_o after_o christ_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o p._n the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v why_o he_o follow_v the_o pope_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o rock_n he_o mean_v not_o christ_n as_o bilson_n lib._n de_fw-la obed._n pag_n 87._o and_o other_o will_v but_o pope_n damasus_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v p._n 370._o 376._o but_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o say_v reinolds_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o hierom_n write_v that_o pope_n liberius_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n but_o if_o hieroms_n word_n be_v well_o ponder_v he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v both_o that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n for_o if_o a_o subject_a writing_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la sequens_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la throno_fw-la conquestoris_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatum_fw-la angliae_fw-la regnum_fw-la scio_fw-la quicumque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egerit_fw-la rebellis_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v confess_v that_o both_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o succession_n to_o the_o conqueror_n so_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o foresaid_a word_n both_o say_v that_o pope_n damasus_n person_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o say_v with_o all_o that_o his_o person_n have_v that_o authoriry_n by_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o roman_a chair_n and_o therefore_o add_v these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o pope_n that_o lawful_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o doct._n feild_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la feild_n d._n feild_n cap._n 41._o confess_v plain_o that_o saint_n hierome_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o as_o for_o reinolds_n reason_n be_v it_o truth_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o reinolds_n say_v of_o liberius_n which_o yet_o diverse_o deny_v and_o reinolds_n must_v deny_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v agreable_o to_o himself_o for_o pag._n 570._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n ep_n count_n donat._n and_o hierome_n ep_v cit_fw-la do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o their_o time_n which_o will_v not_o be_v true_a if_o liberius_n have_v fall_v but_o admit_v i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o liberius_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v no_o more_o against_o his_o rock_n ship_n than_o the_o like_a fault_n in_o s._n peter_n do_v against_o he_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v his_o faith_n yet_o teach_v not_o infidelity_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o nether_a liberius_n though_o he_o commit_v a_o personal_a crime_n yet_o teach_v he_o no_o heresy_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o sort_n only_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o second_o s._n austin_n ep_v contra_fw-la donat._n say_v austin_n s._n austin_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n church_n succession_n of_o pope_n by_o s._n austin_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v behold_v how_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
undoubted_o the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n s._n gregor_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o ancient_a contreyman_n alcuin_n lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offic_n describe_v which_o catholic_n now_o use_v and_o protestant_n reject_v to_o wit_n beside_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o exorcise_v the_o child_n and_o to_o breath_n in_o his_o face_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n to_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o touch_v his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n with_o spittle_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o between_o the_o shoulder_n surly_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o my_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o you_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o plenty_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o great_a doctor_n richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o i_o will_v the_o jew_n protestant_n will_v mark_v i_o will_v the_o pagan_n puritan_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n touch_v this_o part_n may_v we_o not_o with_o all_o confidence_n say_v to_o god_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n we_o be_v decevy_v by_o thou_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v among_o we_o with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o thou_o sure_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o approve_v with_o great_a and_o authentical_a testimony_n thyself_o cooperate_n and_o confirm_v their_o speech_n with_o sign_n follow_v 11._o final_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v so_o thomas-lyke_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 5._o against_o the_o pagan_n austin_n s._n austin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v this_o one_o miracle_n alone_o suffice_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v without_o miracle_n that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n shall_v without_o all_o miracle_n forsake_v their_o ancient_n and_o easy_a religion_n and_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o difficult_a both_o for_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n eucharist_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o practice_n as_o to_o refrain_v both_o act_n and_o think_v 12._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o miracle_n now_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o then_o now_o why_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n gregory_n homil_n 29._o in_o euangel_n austinâ—_n s._n austinâ—_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v to_o faith_n because_o we_o water_v the_o plant_n which_o we_o set_v till_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v take_v root_n but_o after_o that_o we_o leave_v water_v they_o greg._n s._n greg._n and_o with_o s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o i_o may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n of_o brittany_n do_v believe_v who_o so_o ever_o now_o require_v wonder_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n that_o their_o forefather_n see_v it_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o many_o wonder_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o that_o our_o forefather_n testify_v that_o they_o see_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n confirm_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o jew_n or_o be_v we_o more_o incredulous_a than_o their_o posterity_n and_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n we_o have_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n prove_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v to_o wit_n great_a learning_n famous_a virtue_n lawful_a vocation_n and_o right_a order_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v approved_a and_o contest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o s._n augustine_n religion_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o find_v it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n teach_v unto_o our_o ancestor_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o great_a divine_a by_o a_o famous_a saint_n and_o a_o lawful_a preacher_n right_o send_v and_o order_v which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o amy_n reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n 1._o how_o careful_a s._n austin_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o question_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n rom._n religion_n prove_v by_o s._n gregory_n which_o s._n austin_n send_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o as_o from_o england_n concern_v small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v by_o that_o of_o s._n greg._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n greg._n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o proof_n hereof_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o especial_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n because_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n do_v reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 568._o affirm_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n pag._n 503._o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o in_o the_o mass_n say_v d._n sutclif_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n pag._n 11_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v and_o d._n whitak_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 426._o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n and_o last_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n beleve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n s_o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o as_o bill_n on_o say_v lib._n 1._o of_o obed._n pag._n 380._o be_v founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n voice_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o peter_n hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o church_n account_v himself_o the_o chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 44._o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v these_o admonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nullius_fw-la praesumptione_n turbetur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la status_fw-la membrorum_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la nulla_fw-la pulsetur_fw-la iniuria_fw-la likewise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o care_n enjoin_v to_o we_o of_o all_o church_n do_v bind_v us._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 6._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o church_n of_o constant_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o epist_n 64._o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o last_v word_n do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v s._n greg._n opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o doct._n reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 547._o find_v no_o
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o austin_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n be_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pop_z legate_n be_v not_o papist_n final_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n canonize_a how_o many_o archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge canonize_a and_o their_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n s._n honorius_n s._n theodor_n s._n dunstan_n s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmund_n s._n elpheg_n to_o who_o godwin_n add_v s._n eadsin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v roman_a catholic_n chap._n xix_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a s._n laurence_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o second_o archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v s._n laurence_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n himself_o make_v choice_n and_o consecrate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v but_o in_o what_o year_n he_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 619._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o beda_n laurence_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n laurence_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n scott_n and_o irish_a man_n to_o one_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o build_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o perfect_a highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o by_o continual_a example_n of_o devout_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o therein_o also_o tell_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o irish_a as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelat_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a prelate_n but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n although_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o s._n austin_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v what_o bale_n say_v of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o he_o be_v send_v of_o greg._n to_o instruct_v the_o english_a saxon_n in_o roman_a religion_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n s._n mellit_fw-la archbishop_n iii_o 2._o the_o three_o archbishop_n be_v s._n mellit_fw-la who_o succeed_v an._n 619._o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o die_v an._n 624._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n five_o year_n of_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n s._n justus_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o write_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n mellit_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o s._n mellit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n often_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n yet_o ever_o free_a and_o sound_o of_o mind_n do_v always_o fervent_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charity_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o drive_v from_o himself_o and_o other_o all_o ghostly_a tentation_n and._n miracle_n miracle_n ibid._n recite_v how_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n that_o burn_v canterbury_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n but_o of_o great_a mind_n exceed_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n despise_v the_o world_n and_o never_o care_v but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manife_a because_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o rome_n send_v hither_o by_o greg._n and_o go_v after_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o be_v by_o he_o honourable_o entertain_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n four_o 3._o the_o four_o archbishop_n be_v saint_n justus_n who_o inmediat_o succeed_v s._n justus_n the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n justus_n mellit_fw-la an._n 624._o and_o die_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o an._n 633._o he_o govern_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o pope_n boniface_n testify_v in_o beda_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 8._o of_o he_o so_o great_o and_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o can_v show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o travail_v painful_o 12._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n year_n his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pall_n receive_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o by_o what_o bale_n write_v of_o of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v he_o pedagog_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v king_n edbald_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n honorius_n archbishop_n v._o 4._o the_o five_o archbishop_n be_v s._n honorius_n who_o succeed_v as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 18._o and_o baron_n affirm_v an._n 633_o and_o die_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o an._n 653._o have_v sit_v 20._o year_n virtue_n s._n honorius_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o one_o of_o s._n greg._n scholar_n and_o profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n honorius_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 208._o say_v he_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o much_o toil_n much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v evil_n increase_v and_o the_o same_o say_v godwin_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal._n which_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n honorius_n which_o also_o godwin_n confess_v and_o bale_n add_v that_o he_o first_o divide_v england_n into_o parish_n after_o the_o papistical_a manner_n which_o thing_n also_o testify_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 131._o and_o stow_z an._n 640._o and_o all_o these_o archb._n be_v italian_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o s._n austin_n deusdedit_n archbishop_n vi._n 5._o the_o sixth_o archbishop_n be_v deusdedit_v a_o english_a man_n who_o succeed_v say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n an._n 655_o and_o govern_v the_o see_v 9_o year_n four_o month_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o attend_v careful_o his_o charge_n deusdedit_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n deusdedit_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o god_n famous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o most_o unspotted_a purity_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n and_o predecessor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n after_o he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o damian_n be_v consecrate_v but_o because_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o godwin_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o the_o archbishop_n but_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o will_v also_o let_v he_o pass_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n vii_o 6._o the_o next_o archbishop_n choose_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v wighard_n a_o priest_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o he_o die_v there_o before_o his_o consecration_n pope_n vitalian_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o he_o consecrate_v say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o an_fw-mi 668._o and_o not_o 666._o as_o bale_n fable_v to_o make_v the_o time_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o continue_v archb._n 22._o theodor._n the_o admirable_a learning_n of_o saint_n theodor._n year_n three_o month_n he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o adrian_n his_o fellow_n be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o scholar_n unto_o they_o pour_v into_o their_o bosom_n wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n with_o music_n
doct._n humphrey_n that_o saint_n austin_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n and_o before_o s._n odo_n alcuin_n s._n odo_n alcuin_n that_o great_a english_a divine_a alcuin_n profess_v it_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n bread_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o reason_n missa_fw-la lib._n the_o dluin_n offic_n c._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la but_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o it_o be_v make_v reasonable_a of_o almighty_a god_n by_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n item_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o seem_v a_o other_o profess_v transubstant_n plain_o profess_v for_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n who_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n nor_o duink_v blood_n make_v that_o these_o two_o gift_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o ancient_a form_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n beda_n cite_v by_o walden_n 82._o s._n bede_n tom._n 2._o cap._n 82._o there_o it_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o bread_n then_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n xxiii_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n 959._o succeed_v s._n dustan_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 988._o as_o all_o agree_v dunstan_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o rare_a virtue_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v say_v godw._n bear_v of_o good_a parentage_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbay_n of_o glastenburie_n where_o beside_o other_o good_a learning_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o sing_v to_o play_v upon_o instrument_n to_o paint_v and_o carve_v in_o all_o which_o he_o prove_v very_o excellent_a for_o his_o manifold_a good_a part_n make_v much_o of_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a unto_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n elbred_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o like_a have_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n pag._n 202._o say_v conquest_n surius_n tom._n 3._o write_v by_o osborn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n he_o adorn_v the_o step_n of_o his_o promotion_n with_o unwearied_a virtue_n those_o time_n be_v happy_a which_o have_v such_o a_o prelate_n as_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o much_o there_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n but_o who_o read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n will_v admire_v he_o but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v confess_v of_o protestant_n keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o godwin_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o bewitch_v so_o he_o speak_v the_o foresaid_a king_n with_o love_n of_o monkery_n fox_n marry_a priest_n persecute_v fox_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o persecute_v marry_a priest_n fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 136._o say_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o pag._n 158._o a_o enemy_n to_o priest_n wife_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o he_o receive_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n john_n 13._o at_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o breve_fw-la by_o which_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n the_o concubine_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o vove_n of_o single_a life_n life_n priest_n compel_v to_o keep_v their_o now_o of_o single_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v annihilat_fw-la say_v bale_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luther_n understand_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o cap._n 40._o that_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n at_o mass_n though_o bale_n call_v it_o a_o dream_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o ep._n of_o pope_n john_n 12._o to_o s._n dunstan_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pal_z to_o use_v at_o mass_n ethelgar_a archbishop_n xxiiii_o 24._o after_o saint_n dunstan_n succeed_v ethelgar_a in_o the_o year_n 988_o and_o sit_v two_o year_n his_o rom._n ethelgar_a rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n ethelgar_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o winchester_n which_o malmsh_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v he_o be_v make_v by_o saint_n ethelwald_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n syricius_n archbishop_n xxv_o syricius_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n syricius_n 25._o the_o 25._o archbishop_z who_o succeed_v a_o 990._o as_o malmsb_n have_v in_o fast_a &_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v five_o year_n be_v siricius_n who_o roman_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o glastenburie_n and_o by_o saint_n dunstan_n make_v abbot_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o by_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wilton_n alfricus_n archbishop_n xxvi_o 26._o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_o do-put_a this_o alfricus_n after_o syricius_n although_o malmsburie_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o put_v he_o before_o syricius_n he_o enter_v as_o be_v say_v in_o fastis_fw-la an._n 995_o and_o die_v an._n 1006._o as_o all_o agree_v of_o these_o three_o bishop_n little_o be_v write_v because_o the_o dane_n rage_n be_v in_o their_o time_n most_o furious_a africus_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n africus_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glastenburie_n disciple_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 41._o of_o s._n ethelwald_n papist_n alfricus_n count_v a_o crafty_a papist_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o craft_n say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o man_n fox_n will_v glad_o attribute_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n publish_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a pag._n 1040._o edit_fw-la 1596_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o publish_v the_o sermon_n deny_v it_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o bale_n have_v say_v s._n elpheg_n archbishop_n xxvii_o 27._o next_o follow_v s._n elpheg_n a_o 1006._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n elpheg_n wondered_a virtue_n of_o s._n elpheg_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o wonderful_a abstinence_n never_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_v more_o than_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n altogether_o in_o piety_n study_n or_o other_o necessaire_fw-fr business_n so_o that_o what_o with_o preach_v and_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o convert_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o bish_n of_o winchester_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n malmsb._n miracle_n his_o learning_n and_o miracle_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o manifest_o tell_v unto_o his_o company_n the_o death_n of_o kenulph_n who_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o winchester_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o dane_n rather_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1012._o than_o he_o will_v pill_v his_o floock_v to_o ransom_n he_o with_o 3000._o pound_n his_o body_n say_v malmsb._n corrupt_a his_o body_n in_o corrupt_a retain_v mark_n of_o fresh_a blood_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n uncorrupted_a faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v archb._n which_o undoubted_o be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pal_z and_o because_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o florent_fw-la bath_n malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 11._o say_v of_o bath_n and_o vestmon_n an._n 984_o he_o be_v abbot_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o final_o canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n live_v archbishop_n xxviii_o 28._o live_v succeed_v a_o 1013._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v write_v but_o that_o he_o flee_v the_o realm_n for_o fear_n of_o dane_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o predeccessor_n agelnoth_n archbishop_n xxix_o agelnoth_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n agelnoth_n 29._o the_o 29._o be_v agelnoth_n surname_v the_o good_a say_v godwin_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1020_o and_o son_n to_o the_o earl_n agelmar_n he_o enter_v a_o 1020._o and_o sit_v 18._o year_n he_o be_v so_o dear_a say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 46._o to_o king_n canut_n that_o he_o use_v his_o wit_n and_o help_v chief_o in_o dispatch_a matter_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o the_o same_o bale_n write_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o manner_n say_v he_o be_v
an._n wise_a archb._n dean_n learned_a and_o wise_a 1502._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n a_o wise_a and_o industrious_a man_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o his_o roman_a religion_n none_o can_v make_v doubt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n choose_v by_o the_o monk_n have_v his_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o before_o c._n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godwin_n william_n warham_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 36._o the_o 67._o archbishop_n be_v william_n warham_n a_o warham_n the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n warham_n 1504_o and_o decease_a a_n 1532._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o la_o and_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o queen_n catherine_n for_o one_o of_o her_o advocate_n to_o defend_v her_o marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n 8._o which_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o undoubted_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o take_v the_o foresaid_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z lxviii_o 37._o the_o 68_o archb._n but_o first_o forsaker_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o predecessor_n faith_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o put_v to_o death_n 1556._o he_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o any_o desert_n but_o be_v chaplin_n to_o anne_n bullen_n and_o know_v to_o desire_v her_o preferment_n and_o to_o further_a king_n henry_n lust_n be_v by_o he_o first_o send_v in_o embassy_n about_o the_o divorce_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n pag._n 1689._o and_o after_o nominate_v to_o this_o dignity_n archb._n whâ—_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archb._n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o divorce_n between_o he_o and_o queen_n catherine_n cranmer_n may_v do_v it_o he_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o so_o womanish_a carnalitie_n his_o carnalitie_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n will_v often_o say_v she_o ever_o think_v woman_n will_v be_v his_o undo_n wherein_o she_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a leave_v his_o fellswship_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridg_n for_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o after_o be_v archb._n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o duchwoman_n to_o who_o say_v fox_n pag._n 1037._o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v marry_v who_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o he_o in_o a_o trunk_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n marry_v she_o he_o be_v also_o treacherous_a to_o his_o prince_n for_o abbeit_v he_o have_v recean_v so_o great_a favour_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o he_o prince_n his_o treachery_n to_o his_o prince_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o straight_o after_o his_o death_n he_o agree_v to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n wrought_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o queen_n jane_n &_o utter_a exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n henry_n lawful_a daughter_n and_o his_o right_a prince_n queen_n marie_n and_o first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o disenherit_n of_o queen_n marie_n rebellion_n his_o rebellion_n and_o to_o that_o rebellious_a letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n send_v to_o queen_n marie_n 1698._o fox_n pag._n 1698._o and_o fox_n to_o his_o everlasting_a confusion_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o act_n pag._n 1299._o edit_n 1596._o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n shall_v not_o also_o forsake_v his_o predecessor_n faith_n prince_n cranmer_z forsake_v god_n and_o his_o prince_n if_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o lose_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v not_o also_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o his_o faith_n cathol_a how_o long_o a_o rom._n cathol_a for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o so_o continue_a from_o his_o childhood_n till_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o a_o while_n after_o at_o his_o first_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o he_o make_v his_o penitentiary_n as_o fox_n have_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 1690._o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o there_o take_v the_o usual_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o when_o king_n henry_n by_o parliament_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o forsake_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o in_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o the_o king_n do_v and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n time_n song_n mass_n solemn_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n in_o lambert_n death_n and_o other_o and_o after_o king_n henry_n death_n under_o king_n edward_n song_n mass_n with_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o soul_n assist_v with_o 8._o bishop_n as_o write_v stow_n chron._n heresy_n inconstant_n even_o in_o heresy_n pag._n 1547._o yet_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o lutheranism_n and_o set_v out_o a_o cathechisme_n wherein_o with_o luther_n he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 1555._o sliedan_n lib._n 26._o an._n 1555._o but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o from_o thence_o turn_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o summer_n pole_n in_o his_o recantation_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1710._o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o recant_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o recall_v his_o retantation_n cranmet_a condemn_v for_o rebellion_n and_o herefir_n sleidan_n l._n 25._o f._n 429._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o archb_n that_o first_o forfooke_n s._n augustine_n faith_n the_o great_a nobility_n rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o card_n pole_n to_o zuinglianisme_n and_o publish_v a_o other_o cathechisme_n which_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o all_o this_o under_o queen_n marie_n for_o hope_n of_o life_n recant_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o account_n of_o protestant_n a_o martyr_n than_o in_o judgement_n of_o both_o they_o and_o we_o a_o malefactor_n he_o final_o end_v his_o life_n in_o zuinglianisme_n be_v both_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n and_o for_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 1698._o edit_fw-la 1596._o and_o so_o as_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v far_o different_a for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o prededessor_n so_o be_v his_o end_n ignominious_a and_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o happy_a departure_n reginald_n poole_n archb._n lxix_o 30._o the_o 69._o and_o last_o catholich_n archb._n hithertho_fw-la be_v reginald_n poole_n consecrate_v a_o 1555._o and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1558._o the_o same_o year_n and_o day_n that_o queen_n marie_n die_v he_o be_v son_n to_o sir_n richard_n pool_n cousin_n german_a to_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o brother_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v godwin_n of_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a part_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a which_o be_v better_o know_v than_o it_o need_v many_o word_n but_o also_o of_o such_o modesty_n in_o behaviour_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n both_o love_v and_o reverence_v and_o beyond_o sea_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o without_o all_o seek_n of_o his_o he_o be_v first_o make_v cardinal_n after_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o twice_o elect_a pope_n religion_n card._n poole_n may_v have_v be_v pope_n ridley_n high_o commend_v card._n pool_n his_o rom._n religion_n to_o which_o supreme_a dignity_n want_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ridley_n in_o fox_n edit_fw-la 1596._o pag._n 1595._o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o all_o humility_n reverence_n and_o honour_n and_o endue_v with_o manifold_a grace_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v needle_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o doctor_n bukley_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o impudency_n i_o will_v refel_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o godwin_n say_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o deal_v by_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o exhort_v they_o from_o all_o conformity_n to_o reformation_n and_o be_v
papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
give_v say_v florent_fw-la anno._n 855._o vniversali_fw-la papae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a pope_n the_o same_o have_v fox_n lib._n 3._o p._n 136._o four_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o religious_a man_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o good_n and_o land_n in_o westsaxons_a with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o service_n and_o civil_a charge_n and_o fox_n set_v down_o his_o charter_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la ethelwolphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nobleâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o king_n ethelwolph_n and_o his_o nobleâ—_n ay_o ethelwolph_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n &_o noble_n will_v grant_v a_o hereditary_a portion_n of_o my_o land_n to_o be_v forever_o possess_v by_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a s._n marie_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n give_v land_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o intention_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o abbot_n &_o fox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o fox_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v note_v the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a teach_n in_o these_o day_n and_o add_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o set_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o other_o deed_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o further_o the_o king_n say_v â—54_n westmon_n a_o â—54_n as_o malmsb._n testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o placuit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o every_o church_n shall_v sing_v on_o wednesday_n in_o every_o week_n fifty_o psalm_n dead_a k._n ethelwolph_n require_v mass_n for_o he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o every_o priest_n two_o mass_n one_o for_o king_n ethelwolph_n &_o another_o for_o his_o duke_n consent_v to_o this_o gift_n for_o their_o reward_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o for_o the_o k._n live_v let_v they_o say_v oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o duke_n also_o live_v also_o praetende_v domine_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o after_o their_o death_n for_o the_o k._n alone_o &_o for_o the_o duke_n decease_a joint_o together_o &_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o their_o liberty_n be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o faith_n increase_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarn_n 844._o indict_v 4._o the_o five_o day_n of_o novemb._n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o head_n altar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a marie_n q._n the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n greg._n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o note_v how_o matter_n k._n ethelwolph_n command_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o the_o king_n but_o bish_n appoint_v priest_n to_o pray_v &_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o point_v of_o papistry_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o i_o need_v to_o point_v to_o they_o time_n all_o england_n papist_n in_o k_o ethelwolhp_v time_n and_o yet_o as_o ingulph_n say_v p._n 862._o to_o this_o chapter_n subscribe_v all_o the_o archb._n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n k._n bardred_n &_o king_n edmund_n after_o martyr_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n under_o king_n ethelwolph_n abbot_n abbess_n duke_n count_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o other_o people_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n berthulphus_n in_o ingulph_n p._n 861._o the_o king_n pray_v god_n quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la intercessione_n guthlaci_n &c_n &c_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n guthlack_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v forgive_v i_o &_o all_o my_o people_n our_o sin_n saint_n pardon_v of_o sin_n ask_v by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 850._o s._n wolstan_n nephew_n to_o two_o kk_n be_v unjust_o murder_v and_o afterward_o honour_v by_o god_n with_o miracle_n florent_fw-la chronic._n saint_n saint_n also_o s._n jeron_n a_o english_a priest_n martyr_v in_o holland_n an._n 849._o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap_n 75._o in_o this_o k._n time_n also_o live_v one_o offa_n k._n of_o eastengland_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o travail_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o old_a saxony_n from_o whence_o our_o nation_n come_v into_o england_n elect_v s._n edmund_n for_o his_o heir_n and_o send_v he_o into_o england_n capgrave_n in_o vit_fw-mi edmundi_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 855._o hove_v pag._n 415._o stow_n pag._n 76._o king_n ethelbald_n xv._o 3._o the_o 15._o k._n be_v ethelbald_n elder_a son_n to_o k._n ethelwolph_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 857._o and_o reign_v five_o year_n he_o be_v at_o first_o dissolute_a and_o naught_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o but_o peracta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la say_v westmon_n anno._n 859._o have_v do_v penance_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v after_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o justice_n wherefore_o hunting_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 348._o call_v he_o optimae_fw-la indolis_fw-la aevenem_fw-la a_o youth_n of_o very_o great_a towardness_n say_v that_o all_o england_n bewail_v his_o death_n king_n ethelbert_n xvi_o 4._o the_o 16._o king_n be_v ethelbert_n brother_n to_o the_o former_a begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 862._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o government_n five_o year_n he_o be_v say_v ingulph_n pag._n 863._o ethelbert_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n validissimus_fw-la adolescens_fw-la a_o most_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o a_o invincible_a triumpher_n over_o the_o dane_n he_o stout_o for_o five_o year_n space_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 3._o say_v he_o rule_v strenuè_fw-fr dulciterque_fw-la manful_o and_o sweet_o hove_v pag._n 405._o say_v pacifice_fw-la &_o amabiliter_fw-la peaceable_o and_o gentle_o in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n swithin_n anno_fw-la 862._o florent_fw-la &_o westmon_n in_o chron._n saint_n saint_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n that_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o their_o father_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o their_o two_o brother_n king_n ethelred_n xvii_o 5._o the_o 17._o king_n be_v ethelred_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n ethelwolfe_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 867._o and_o reign_v 5._o year_n as_o his_o brother_n do_v ethelred_n fortitude_n and_o piety_n of_o k_o ethelred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n malmsb._n say_v they_o bold_o and_o stout_o enter_v battle_n for_o their_o country_n and_o add_v that_o this_o king_n beside_o ordinary_a skirmish_n fight_v 9_o pitch_v battle_n in_o one_o year_n against_o the_o dane_n year_n nine_o battle_n in_o one_o year_n &_o be_v often_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o slay_v one_o king_n of_o they_o 9_o earler_n and_o innumerable_a people_n which_o also_o testify_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o hunt_v lib._n 5._o cambd._n in_o brit._n say_v he_o be_v princeps_fw-la long_o optimus_fw-la couper_n anno_fw-la 863._o satih_o he_o be_v among_o his_o subject_n mild_a gentle_a &_o pleasant_a against_o his_o adversary_n severe_a fierce_a and_o hardy_a of_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o tell_v that_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o dane_n mass_n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o mass_n his_o brother_n alfred_n give_v the_o onset_n while_o the_o king_n say_v fox_n be_v at_o service_n and_o meditation_n and_o albeit_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o brother_n have_v the_o worst_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o say_v fox_n stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o add_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n recover_v the_o victory_n &_o slay_v as_o ethelwerd_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v descend_v of_o that_o k._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v one_o king_n victory_n marvelous_a victory_n five_o
of_o the_o miracle_n may_v by_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o bedford_n have_v have_v by_o form_n of_o the_o law_n which_o then_o be_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o and_o his_o stone_n cut_v away_o but_o unjust_o make_v prayer_n to_o s._n thomas_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o maim_v the_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o bedford_n say_v fox_n do_v testify_v with_o public_a letter_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o no_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v all_o that_o fox_n say_v against_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forsooth_o he_o must_v tell_v god_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n yea_o tie_n god_n hand_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o necessity_n have_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o probatica_fw-la piscina_fw-la do_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n imprint_v an._n 1576._o johan._n 14._o do_v teach_v but_o well_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n his_o miracle_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o authentical_a testimony_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o conremn_v all_o human_a authority_n who_o deni_v they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v king_n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n xxxviii_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1189._o succeed_v k._n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n so_o surname_v of_o his_o courage_n lion_n valour_n of_o king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o and_o reign_v 10._o year_n he_o be_v say_v cambd._n de_fw-fr brit._n pag._n 331._o animi_fw-la excelsi_fw-la &_o erecti_fw-la &c._n &c._n of_o a_o high_a and_o uprighit_n mind_n altogether_o bear_v for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n 14._o polid._n lib._n 14._o england_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o pagan_n cooper_n anno._n 1189_o big_a of_o stature_n and_o have_v a_o merry_a countenance_n in_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o a_o pleasant_a gentleness_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a majesty_n to_o his_o soldier_n favourable_a bountiful_a desirous_a of_o war_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n conquer_v the_o city_n of_o acon_n vanquish_v the_o sultan_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n whither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o foot_n and_o 5000._o horse_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o hove_v who_o then_o live_v pag._n 656._o 657._o paris_n 205._o and_o other_o tell_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o the_o archb._n bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n in_o cope_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o and_o holy_a water_n and_o incense_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n again_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n after_o coronation_n begin_v the_o solemn_a mass_n mass_n k._n richard_n crown_v at_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n bishop_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v the_o pax._n and_o after_o mass_n return_v again_o with_o procession_n second_o pag._n 222._o paris_n tell_v how_o he_o redeem_v the_o relic_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o 52._o thousand_o bisante_n quatenus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o bone_n he_o redeem_v in_o earth_n may_v help_v his_o soul_n by_o their_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o pag._n 497._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o sultan_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n at_o the_o king_n stipend_n may_v every_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n three_o retire_v to_o england_n say_v westmon_n anno._n 1194._o he_o visit_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n s._n edmund_n and_o s._n albon_n shrine_n and_o after_o go_v against_o his_o rebel_n in_o nottingham_n four_o hove_v pag._n 658._o set_v down_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o where_o he_o grant_v land_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o of_o our_o successor_n and_o for_o our_o own_o and_o our_o heir_n salvation_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o kingdom_n five_o hove_v p._n 677._o have_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n clement_n 2._o which_o begin_v thus_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o bless_a father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v health_n and_o affection_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o fact_n of_o prince_n have_v better_a end_n when_o they_o receive_v assistance_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_n pag._n 706._o when_o king_n richard_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pag._n 753._o the_o same_o hove_v set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o devotion_n and_o ancient_a faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n final_o a_o little_a before_o s._n richard_n death_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 249._o rome_n england_n always_o devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v try_v till_o the_o judgement_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o public_a profession_n of_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n give_v this_o renown_a king_n up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v anno._n 1189._o the_o foresaid_a saint_n gilbert_n who_o of_o his_o order_n erect_v 13._o monastery_n in_o england_n 14._o polid._n l._n 14._o then_o also_o live_v saint_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o king_n john_n thirty-nine_o 8._o the_o 39_o king_n be_v king_n john_n brother_n to_o king_n richard_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1199._o and_o reign_v 17._o year_n of_o this_o king_n some_o ignorant_a protestant_n brag_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 75._o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o disobey_v the_o pope_n 15._o polid_a l._n 15._o commend_v he_o of_o valour_n liberality_n &_o christian_a piety_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o he_o lose_v all_o in_o manner_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o france_n which_o be_v near_o as_o much_o as_o england_n itself_o ihon._n quality_n of_o k._n ihon._n and_o have_v almost_o lose_v england_n too_o be_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n impious_a as_o well_o sans_o foy_n as_o sans_fw-fr terre_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o lik_o to_o have_v depart_v with_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o crown_n if_o necessity_n have_v press_v he_o nether_a be_v he_o ill_a only_a to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o people_n and_o contrie_n from_o who_o be_v not_o content_a by_o himself_o to_o extort_v what_o he_o will_v send_v for_o many_o thousand_o fleming_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n paris_n pag._n 360._o 367._o and_o pag._n 325._o he_o name_v the_o ambassador_n who_o king_n john_n send_v to_o the_o mahometan_a king_n of_o africa_n to_o offer_v the_o subjection_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n which_o paris_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v it_o never_o the_o less_o what_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_n religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n chief_o by_o mean_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n paris_n pag._n 264._o who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n 244._o stow_n pag._n 244._o second_o because_o upon_o his_o crownation_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n paris_n pag._n 263._o and_o next_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n alban_n pag._n 264._o at_o lincoln_n offer_v a_o chalice_n of_o gold_n pag._n 273_o holpt_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o body_n of_o s._n hugh_n pa._n 274._o hove_v pag._n 812._o three_o he_o hear_v mass_n say_v stow_n pag._n 246._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisterce_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o they_o for_o a_o brother_n four_o he_o found_v a_o
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o witty_a schoolman_fw-mi william_n occam_n king_n richard_n 2._o xliiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1377._o succeed_v king_n richard_n 2._o nephew_n to_o edward_n 3._o by_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o reign_v 22._o year_n 2._o quality_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o he_o pass_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1377._o and_o stow_z pag._n 439._o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n whereof_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1377._o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introit_n gradual_a epistle_n and_o offertory_n have_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o his_o confessor_n stow_n pag._n 458._o in_o the_o commotion_n of_o tiler_n go_v to_o saint_n edward_n shrine_n pray_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n offer_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o anchor_n stow_n pag._n 459._o and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a shrine_n a_o ruby_n then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o thousand_o mark_n pag._n 593._o make_a four_o king_n of_o ireland_n knight_n at_o mass_n pag._n 501._o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n swear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o host_n after_o mass_n p._n 520._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v his_o religion_n certain_a by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_v p._n 590._o set_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n boniface_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and._n pag._n 511._o he_o cit_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o make_v to_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o pa._n 556._o say_v king_n richard_n procure_v letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o pag._n 431._o cit_v a_o letter_n of_o greg._n 11._o write_v in_o this_o king_n time_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o england_n do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o power_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o pureness_n of_o faith_n accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gravity_n of_o manner_n man_n notable_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o like_a commendation_n he_o give_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o king_n richard_n yea_o to_o testify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o this_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o sin_n it_o please_v god_n this_o present_a year_n 1608._o to_o raise_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o knight_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v for_o dig_v to_o make_v a_o grave_n in_o saint_n faith_n church_n under_o paul_n they_o find_v the_o coffin_n of_o sir_n gerard_n bray_v brook_v the_o cord_n whereof_o be_v fresh_a and_o the_o herb_n of_o good_a savour_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n a_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o of_o pope_n boniface_n of_o that_o time_n entire_a and_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n gerard_n braybrook_n the_o young_a knight_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o devotion_n whereby_o you_o reverence_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o our_o favourable_a hear_v your_o petition_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o halth_n of_o your_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o incline_v to_o your_o request_n do_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_v easy_o grant_v to_o your_o devotion_n that_o the_o confessor_n who_o either_o of_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v shall_v by_o authority_n apostolic_a give_v to_o you_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o hart_n contrite_a and_o confess_v once_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o your_o death_n you_o persist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o bishopp_n of_o rome_n canonical_o elect_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a confessor_n concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o either_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o if_o you_o return_v from_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o by_o your_o heir_n if_o you_o than_o chance_v to_o pass_v from_o this_o world_n that_o which_o you_o or_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o lest_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o favour_n you_o be_v make_v more_o prone_a to_o commit_v sin_n we_o will_v that_o if_o by_o any_o such_o confidence_n you_o shall_v fortune_n to_o transgress_v that_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n shall_v not_o any_o thing_n profit_v you_o therefore_o let_v it_o altogether_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o our_o grant_n and_o will_n or_o with_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o if_o true_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o most_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o 9_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n behold_v gentle_a keader_n this_o ancient_a pardon_n and_o consider_v by_o it_o first_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o our_o catholic_n anceistors_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o worshipful_a knight_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o particular_a one_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n again_o how_o untrue_o minister_n say_v that_o pope_n give_v pardon_n and_o leave_v to_o sin_n see_v this_o pardon_n can_v not_o avail_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o especial_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o consider_v god_n wonderful_a disposition_n in_o the_o conserve_n and_o reveal_n of_o this_o pardon_n at_o this_o time_n what_o thinck_a thou_o that_o this_o knight_n grave_n shall_v be_v never_o open_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o pardon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o only_a coffin_n in_o which_o this_o pardon_n be_v shall_v have_v the_o cord_n so_o long_a time_n sound_a &_o the_o flower_n so_o long_o odoriferous_a what_o think_v we_o this_o pardon_v avail_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o knight_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o only_o be_v give_v when_o it_o wrought_v such_o benefit_n to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_n pag._n 441._o say_v brethren_n king_n richards_n law_n against_o wiclefist_n who_o protest_v account_v their_o brethren_n the_o king_n adjoin_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bearn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5._o kichard_n 2._o wherein_n say_v fox_n wicklefs_n doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n and_o slander_n to_o engender_v say_v the_o act_n discord_n and_o dissension_n between_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v such_o till_o they_o amend_v ibid_fw-la fox_n cit_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o wicklef_n and_o some_o other_o there_o name_v or_o any_o other_o note_v by_o any_o other_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n again_o pag._n 460._o king_n richard_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n thus_o we_o will_v therefore_o to_o withstand_v the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forname_v as_o namely_o the_o foresaid_a john_n woodward_n to_o b_n apprehend_v strait_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o pag._n 504._o he_o set_v down_o the_o king_n commission_n in_o these_o word_n we_o by_o
fulke_n fulke_n they_o protestant_n be_v often_o drive_v into_o mountain_n and_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o alps_n apenin_n hercinia_n silua_fw-la and_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o disperse_v &_o keep_v close_o in_o all_o region_n of_o europe_n suruele_a suruele_a the_o surueier_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n c._n 8._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n say_v he_o when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o toe_n all_o priest_n and_o people_n drown_v in_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n priest_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o likewise_o the_o people_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v then_o a_o protestant_n 3._o but_o how_o long_o be_v this_o ignorance_n this_o darkness_n this_o drown_n of_o priest_n &_o people_n in_o popery_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n edit_v 1596._o which_o edition_n i_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n p._n 767._o fox_n fox_n say_v from_o 400._o year_n heretofore_o and_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o burn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o p._n 390._o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v in_o desperate_a estate_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n overshadow_a the_o whole_a world_n &_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v again_o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o &_o 1080_o christian_a faith_n be_v exstinguish_v than_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n and_o further_a pag._n 138_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o be_v an._n 954._o and_o of_o the_o old_a monk_n superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o further_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o our_o first_o christianity_n unto_o the_o year_n 800._o he_o write_v thus_o pag._n 120._o how_o much_o be_v we_o protestant_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n anceitor_n protestantisme_n hide_v to_o our_o anceitor_n ibid._n they_o lack_v our_o faith_n thus_o fox_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a here_o for_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o nay_o p._n 138._o he_o fear_v no_o to_o write_v that_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a justification_n which_o pag._n 770._o he_o account_v the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 767._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v forget_v bale_n bale_n in_o like_a manner_n bale_n a_o other_o great_a antiquary_n centur._n 6._o cap._n 69._o call_v the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o a_o darkish_a age_n and_o centur._n 5._o cap_n 85._o the_o age_n say_v he_o of_o k._n edward_n 3_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n 3._o time_n as_o he_o write_v centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o under_o k._n henry_n 2._o as_o he_o write_v cent._n 3._o c._n 14._o man_n life_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n with_o antichristian_a tradition_n so_o that_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o protestant_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o from_o the_o year_n 607._o say_v he_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 65._o after_o greg._n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 74._o hole_n protestancie_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o in_o idiot_n and_o in_o hole_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a_o 602._o till_o the_o renew_v say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n do_v thou_o hear_v reader_n in_o who_o and_o where_o this_o new_a gospel_n be_v for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n together_o napier_n napier_n napier_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelat._n pag._n 145._o even_o 1260._o year_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n reign_v without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n truth_n say_v he_o p_o 191._o 161._o 156_o most_o certain_o note_n the_o word_n abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a behold_v this_o protestant_a confess_v that_o their_o truth_n be_v invisible_a for_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n fulke_n fulke_n yea_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_a pag._n 35._o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v decay_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o luther_n testimony_n as_o i_o begin_v with_o it_o he_o galath_n 1._o fol._n 27._o luther_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o great_a darkness_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v and_o galath_n 3._o fol._n 154._o of_o this_o difference_n teach_v by_o i_o between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n canonist_n schoolman_n father_n luther_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o galat._n 5._o fol._n 271._o this_o be_v common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v 4._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n &_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a that_o their_o church_n their_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n and_o this_o invisibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v all_o protestant_n maintain_v who_o affirm_v the_o call_n or_o send_v of_o luther_n caluin_n &_o such_o like_a to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o only_a from_o god_n because_o either_o there_o be_v no_o protest_n church_n or_o ministry_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v send_v ordinary_o or_o at_o lest_o none_o such_o know_v to_o they_o and_o herupon_o may_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n gather_v that_o indeed_o their_o church_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a how_o come_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o if_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o report_v in_o history_n how_o know_v they_o that_o it_o be_v can_v they_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o they_o live_v unless_o they_o pretend_v some_o such_o revelation_n as_o moses_n have_v to_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretic_n can_v avouch_v be_v it_o not_o a_o witless_a &_o witful_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o one_o place_n where_o they_o be_v one_o witness_n of_o their_o be_v do_v god_n word_n force_v we_o to_o such_o poor_a miserable_a yea_o incredible_a shift_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o wrong_o understand_v when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o invent_v such_o shameful_a shift_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n jewel_n jewel_n sure_o to_o use_v even_o juel_n word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n articulo_fw-la 2._o division_n 8._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a church_n that_o have_v nether_a beginning_n nor_o end_v no_o defender_n no_o reprover_n no_o mouth_n to_o utter_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o old_a heretic_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o be_v you_o when_o come_v you_o where_o lurk_v you_o so_o long_o the_o meeting_n of_o witch_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v often_o time_n see_v fairies_z protestant_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n more_o invisible_a they_o fairies_z the_o meeting_n of_o fairy_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n some_o time_n be_v descry_v and_o be_v there_o protestant_n these_o thousand_o year_n &_o yet_o more_o invisible_a than_o either_o witch_n or_o fairy_n be_v their_o congregation_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o nether_a see_v hear_v or_o imagine_v of_o by_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n have_v her_o being_n as_o protest_v
have_v their_o justification_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o belief_n or_o imagination_n not_o by_o real_a existence_n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o some_o now_o will_v be_v eeâ—e_n without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o scripture_n for_o what_o more_o without_o scripture_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o neither_o see_v any_o such_o nor_o any_o that_o then_o live_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o what_o more_o against_o scripture_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o chtist_n and_o his_o church_n keep_v especial_o for_o so_o long_a time_n in_o penetralibus_fw-la in_o corner_n and_o lurk_a hole_n 24._o math_n 4._o &_o 24._o that_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o light_n set_v open_a upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o or_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o see_v confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n must_v needs_o seem_v forcible_a both_o to_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n because_o they_o both_o use_v it_o against_o their_o adversary_n for_o hereby_o the_o foresaid_a surveyor_n cap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o puritan_n discipline_n be_v never_o before_o caluin_n because_o in_o all_o time_n afore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o record_v of_o it_o age_n now_o puritan_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n before_o this_o age_n and_o likewise_o the_o puritan_n prove_v that_o anabaptisme_n be_v not_o before_o our_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o colloquio_fw-la francatal_a who_o word_n because_o they_o make_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v if_o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o people_n and_o a_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o which_o nicolas_n storck_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thomas_n muncer_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o read_v all_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o people_n which_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o you_o but_o because_o say_v they_o nether_a god_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o a_o people_n and_o church_n nor_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o kingdom_n &_o your_o congregation_n begin_v first_o an._n 1522._o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o puritan_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o we_o object_v the_o same_o to_o they_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o newness_n and_o late_a rise_n of_o protestancie_n luther_n prefat_n epist_n galat._n fol._n 2._o say_v thus_o jewel_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v new_a and_o late_o rise_v luther_n apologie_n alias_o jewel_n in_o these_o day_n this_o healthful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o plain_a term_n acknowledge_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o thes_n man_n papist_n forty_o year_n ago_o to_o devise_v thes_n and_o other_o great_a crime_n against_o we_o when_o in_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n some_o beam_n of_o truth_n then_o unknow_v &_o unheard_a of_o begin_v first_o to_o rise_v loe_o he_o confess_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o protest_v doct_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o when_o martin_n luther_n say_v he_o &_o hulderic_n zuinglius_fw-la most_o excellent_a man_n &_o send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v &_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o new_a note_n &_o the_o event_n uncertain_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o heinous_a wickedness_n imagine_v which_o for_o the_o newness_n note_v again_o and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n against_o us._n reinolds_n sleid_n prafat_n histor_n say_v the_o original_n of_o protestancie_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n 5._o reign_n reinolds_n behold_v it_o twice_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a also_o 40._o year_n ago_o and_o pag._n 13._o he_o bid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o religion_n d._n reinolds_n also_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 152._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o you_o papist_n who_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o truth_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o father_n than_o we_o who_o have_v not_o have_v it_o loe_o reynolds_n confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o long_a continue_a caluin_n caluin_n caluin_n also_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o a_o heavy_a desolation_n which_o we_o every_o where_o see_v do_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o c._n 3_o para_fw-it 4._o plain_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n right_o settle_v cooper_n cooper_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o cooper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n an._n 1535._o say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o god_n light_n be_v late_o renew_v fox_n fox_n and_o final_o fox_n to_o omit_v other_o in_o his_o act_n p._n 788._o confess_v most_o plain_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v new_a in_o the_o year_n 1524._o 1524._o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o blade_n an._n 1524._o for_o they_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whitherto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n p._n 791._o he_o term_v also_o zuinglius_fw-la doctrine_n new_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantin_n to_o who_o the_o protest_v send_v their_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o newness_n of_o their_o doct_n it_o come_v that_o thes_n term_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o protest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a 8._o calvin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o 24._o apol._n aug._n pag._n 56._o 194._o whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 19_o 140._o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 60._o 68_o 100_o cent._n 1_o cap._n 74._o feild_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o survey_v cap._n 8._o the_o church_n restore_v the_o gospel_n restore_v christ_n doctrine_n renew_v god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o birth_n of_o christ_n religion_n bear_v again_o and_o their_o first_o master_n their_o first_o bishop_n their_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n luther_n latimer_n ridly_n &_o the_o like_a hence_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o protest_v church_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o begin_v about_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o a_o new_a church_n begin_v not_o yet_o one_o hundred_o since_o or_o that_o christ_n church_n &_o faith_n be_v quite_o dead_a &_o go_v and_o luther_n raise_v it_o again_o to_o life_n and_o what_o church_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v be_v it_o pagan_a be_v his_o godfather_n heathen_n be_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v a_o paynim_n whence_o come_v this_o new_a church_n raiser_n from_o what_o heaven_n fall_v he_o from_o what_o sea_n sprunge_v he_o from_o what_o earth_n rise_v he_o catholik_o that_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n have_v be_v before_o rom._n catholik_o 7._o touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n first_o and_o chief_a teacher_n be_v once_o roman_a catholic_n and_o go_v from_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o nether_a be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o luther_n 1_o gal_n fol._n 37._o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o fol_z 38._o i_o diâ—_n so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o wood_n myself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n and_o fol._n 188_o we_o that_o be_v old_a have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o popish_a error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n
at_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o loc_n com._n titul_a de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o wicklefe_v play_v the_o make_v man_n doctor_n caius_n also_o lib._n 2._o dt_fw-mi antiquit._fw-la pag._n 268._o object_v wicklife_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n caius_n caius_n and_o stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n describe_v bale_n oldcastell_n and_o other_o his_o follower_n as_o notorious_a malefacor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n stow_n stow_n luther_n luther_n yea_o luther_n himself_o explicat_fw-la art_n 30._o speak_v of_o hussit_n who_o be_v wicklefist_n in_o bohemia_n so_o term_v of_o hus_n wicklefs_n principal_a scholar_n say_v papist_n so_o d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarmin_n a_o protestant_n or_o no_o perfect_a papist_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v i_o a_o hussit_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o and_o in_o disput_fw-la anno_fw-la 40._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 493._o hus_n say_v he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n so_o far_o be_v luther_n from_o account_v wicklefs_n follower_n for_o protestant_n 4._o final_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o wicklefs_n time_n do_v take_v on_o oath_n to_o persecute_v lollard_n wiclefist_n 4_o the_o sheriff_n swear_v to_o pesecute_v wiclefist_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o wiclefs_n follower_n which_o king_n edward_n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o minister_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o the_o protestant_a sheriff_n will_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o account_v wiclefist_n protestant_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o company_n be_v no_o protestant_n much_o more_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o english_a man_n before_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o time_n be_v protestant_a cranmer_n cranmer_n which_o thing_n cramner_n never_o doubt_v of_o when_o as_o bale_n report_v cent._n 8._o cap._n 90._o he_o offer_v to_o defend_v 6._o protestancie_n not_o use_v in_o engl_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o k_o edw._n 6._o that_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n 6._o be_v more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o what_o say_v he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n this_o thousand_o year_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v in_o cramners_n judgement_n that_o protestancie_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o england_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o but_o because_o some_o protestant_n do_v hope_n to_o find_v some_o foat_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o that_o time_n let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nether_a english_a nor_o british_a be_v ever_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v never_o protestant_n briton_n why_o protestant_n challenge_v the_o briton_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o fox_n bale_n fulke_n &_o othert_n calleng_v the_o ancient_a briton_n for_o protestant_n be_v not_o because_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thy_o hold_v their_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o only_o because_o for_o a_o whil_n they_o disagree_v from_o our_o s._n austin_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o such_o rite_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o scarcity_n of_o record_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o briton_n hold_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v which_o reason_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v brownist_n or_o anabastis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v protestant_n but_o god_n will_v we_o will_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v some_o time_n infect_v with_o some_o ancient_a heresy_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o they_o ever_o hold_v so_o many_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o never_o can_v be_v protestant_n but_o quite_o opposite_a to_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v under_o their_o glorious_a contriman_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n all_o that_o time_n and_o also_o because_o gildas_n cap._n 9_o and_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o 8._o write_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o arian_n heresy_n or_o as_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o fox_n in_o his_o protestat_fw-la fulke_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o testify_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o religion_n they_o profess_v in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o first_o they_o build_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o martyr_n ancient_a briton_n catholik_o miracle_n beleve_v in_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n cap._n 7._o a_o temple_n of_o a_o marvellous_a rich_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n alban_n be_v martyre_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n sick_a person_n to_o be_v cure_v &_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v second_o they_o build_v say_v he_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o like_a do_v constantin_n himself_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cap._n 47._o to_o this_o d._n abbot_n against_o d._n bishop_n p._n 173._o answer_v that_o constantin_n by_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v not_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n but_o to_o celebrat_v their_o name_n objection_n this_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text._n answer_v for_o if_o the_o word_n matyr_n do_v signify_v their_o person_n he_o in_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v objection_n thereby_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n answer_n and_o as_o to_o act_n to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o build_a church_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o a_o religious_a act_n build_v church_n be_v no_o civil_a or_o profane_a act_n as_o be_v to_o build_v trophy_n or_o such_o monument_n but_o a_o religious_a act_n so_o to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o building_n of_o church_n be_v to_o give_v they_o religious_a honour_n and_o if_o christian_n by_o building_n of_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o their_o name_n why_o do_v they_o never_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a or_o dead_a who_o name_n they_o may_v honourable_o remember_v beside_o that_o to_o celebrat_a one_o name_n &_o not_o to_o honour_v his_o person_n be_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o by_o celebrate_v a_o name_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o sound_n or_o such_o letter_n famous_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n signify_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v a_o person_n famous_a be_v it_o no_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o make_v he_o famous_a by_o a_o religious_a act_n as_o constantin_n make_v the_o martyr_n famous_a by_o building_n of_o church_n we_o give_v he_o a_o religious_a honour_n collins_n collins_n wherefore_o collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o dedicate_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n and_o allow_v of_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o building_n of_o church_n to_o saint_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v our_o church_n saint_n 3_o parier_n for_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n 4._o moreover_o constantin_n as_o euseb_n say_v lib._n 4._o the_o constant_a â—60_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la precibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la futurae_fw-la essent_fw-la dignus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la behold_v constantin_n hope_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n objection_n see_v his_o majesty_n allowance_n of_o constantin_n religion_n in_o all_o point_n in_o confer_v at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 69._o objection_n and_o those_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v two_o especial_a point_n of_o papistry_n to_o this_o d._n abbot_n l._n cit_fw-la pag._n 177._o answer_v that_o eusebius_n mistake_v constantin_n meaning_n for_o he_o desire_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o say_v lib_n 4._o cap._n 63_o now_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o
and_o cap._n 26._o call_v they_o celestis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sedem_fw-la seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o reprehend_v priest_n for_o sacrifice_v seldom_o &_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n sacrosancta_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sacrifice_n 1_o altar_n of_o stone_n priest_n sacrifice_n most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o have_v true_a sacrifice_n true_a altar_n true_a priest_n beda_n 2_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o monkish_a life_n no_o marriage_n for_o monk_n after_o their_o vow_n suear_v by_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n beda_n and_o touch_v vow_n he_o condemn_v cap._n 26._o king_n for_o break_v they_o condemn_v one_o king_n for_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetuam_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la castimoniam_fw-la perpetual_a chastity_n in_o widowhood_n and_o exclame_v against_o a_o other_o king_n for_o forsake_v monk_n life_n and_o call_v his_o marriage_n after_o his_o vow_n praesumptivas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la pretend_a marriage_n final_o cap._n 26._o he_o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o these_o point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n gildas_n touch_v anchorets_n church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n monk_n anchorets_n and_o name_v no_o one_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o for_o s._n beda_n he_o say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n cap._n 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o have_v monk_n and_o anchorets_n l._n 1._o cap._n 17._o that_o s._n german_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o religion_n by_o a_o few_o sprincle_n of_o holy_a water_n assuage_v tempest_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n c._n 18._o that_o he_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o bag_n of_o relic_n relic_n holy_a water_n relic_n by_o which_o put_v it_o to_o a_o blind_a woman_n eye_n he_o restore_v her_o sight_n ibid._n that_o they_o go_v to_o s._n alban_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n pilgrimage_n 3_o thanks_o to_o god_n by_o saint_n lend_a pilgrimage_n and_o thanck_n by_o he_o s._n alban_n and_o there_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v shed_v cap._n 20._o observe_v the_o 40._o day_n of_o lent_n devout_o sing_v aleluia_o after_o easter_n ibid._n god_n say_v beda_n give_v s._n german_n and_o s._n luphus_n prosperous_a passage_n home_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n sake_n saint_n prosperous_a success_n attribute_v in_o part_n to_o saint_n and_o also_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n alban_n all_o these_o proof_n afford_v s._n beda_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v roman_n catholic_n before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n and_o no_o one_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v protestant_n galfrid_n galfrid_n 7._o galfrid_n also_o lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n saint_n dubricius_n the_o archb._n of_o wales_n be_v apostolice_n sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la that_o be_v legate_n pope_n legate_n the_o pope_n legat._n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o huntingt_fw-fr malmesb._n huntingt_fw-fr and_o hunt_v lib._n 2._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n trust_v in_o a_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o weapon_n image_n some_o hope_n of_o help_n by_o image_n he_o alone_o put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n stow_z also_o chron._n p._n 61._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n body_n be_v find_v in_o k._n henry_n 2._o time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n fasten_v to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v next_o his_o body_n cross_n stow_n burial_n with_o cross_n caius_z also_o a_o protest_v lib_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 75._o pope_n caius_n privilege_n procure_v from_o pope_n cit_v letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n date_v anno_fw-la 624._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o briton_n student_n and_o prohibit_v any_o archb._n or_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o student_n such_o authority_n do_v the_o briton_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v over_o they_o french_a bale_n order_n after_o the_o rom._n manner_n catholic_a monkery_n purgatoire_n austerity_n of_o life_n britons_z of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o french_a in_o this_o time_n also_o say_v bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 6._o palladius_n be_v send_v of_o pope_n celestin_n to_o set_v order_n among_o the_o scot_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o cap._n 11._o brigit_fw-la wrought_v great_a wonder_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 53._o egyptian_a monkery_n so_o he_o term_v our_o monkery_n about_o the_o year_n 530._o under_o abbot_n congel_n take_v great_a strength_n and_o increase_n and_o that_o s._n columba_n and_o saint_n brendan_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n jerland_n with_o monk_n and_o which_o brendan_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 78._o he_o confess_v to_o have_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v scholar_n to_o this_o congel_n to_o which_o he_o add_v cent._n 1._o cap._n 50._o that_o gildas_n a_o briton_n of_o this_o time_n do_v seek_v the_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o use_v heirecloth_n next_o his_o skin_n and_o cap._n 61._o that_o kentigernus_fw-la use_v goat_n skin_n and_o a_o strait_a cool_a which_o be_v no_o fashion_n of_o protestat_n final_o s._n samson_n a_o briton_n bishop_n go_v in_o those_o time_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n his_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o there_o admit_v for_o catholic_n but_o himself_o also_o have_v there_o a_o bishopric_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n s._n maglorius_fw-la be_v a_o briton_n be_v order_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o quicken_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n mass_n real_a presence_n matin_n mass_n do_v eat_v barley_n and_o bean_n bread_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n take_v no_o meat_n do_v afflict_v his_o flesh_n with_o continual_a wear_n of_o hearcloth_n do_v watchful_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v term_v matin_n and_o prostrate_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v sing_v litany_n and_o final_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n surius_n tom._n 5._o what_o sign_n be_v there_o here_o of_o protestancie_n or_o rather_o not_o of_o earnest_a papistry_n augustine_n britons_z in_o s._n augustine_n time_n differ_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o about_o easter_n s_o augustine_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o beside_o some_o few_o ceremony_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o s._n augustine_n faith_n but_o only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o briton_n though_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n not_o faith_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o celebrat_a easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o your_o other_o ceremony_n not_o heresy_n rite_n fashon_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o we_o will_v suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o behold_v s._n austin_n though_o so_o earnest_a a_o papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o the_o britous_a if_o they_o will_v amend_v only_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o two_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o charity_n will_v he_o think_v we_o who_o be_v so_o nice_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o briton_n unless_o they_o conforn_v they_o self_n to_o he_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n have_v not_o much_o more_o exact_v their_o conformity_n in_o mass_n use_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n beside_o you_o see_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v ceremony_n rite_n fashion_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o briton_n themselves_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o public_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o s._n austin_n show_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o give_v there_o why_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v pride_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o he_o three_o s._n beda_n though_o a_o perfect_a papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n yet_o find_v no_o more_o fault_n with_o the_o briton_n than_o s._n austin_n do_v scott_n the_o briton_n religion_n by_o the_o irish_a and_o scott_n 9_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o will_v
the_o briton_n religion_n appear_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o irish_a and_o scots_a in_o those_o day_n for_o as_o laurence_n mellit_fw-la and_o justus_n three_o follow_v laborer_n of_o saint_n austin_n write_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o irish_a be_v convert_v by_o s._n patrick_n a_o briton_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n 3._o hunt_v lib._n 3._o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o nation_n may_v be_v just_o infer_v of_o the_o briton_n patron_n 1_o s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v patron_n adamannus_n therefore_o a_o irish_a abbot_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o profess_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o look_v to_o have_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n before_o god_n and_o colman_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o briton_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o roman_a use_n of_o easter_n yet_o never_o the_o les_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n without_o any_o contradiction_n say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o supremacy_n 2_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v which_o bref_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o catholic_n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v principal_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o bale_n cent._n 14._o c._n 21._o well_o perceave_v when_o he_o write_v that_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o then_o dispute_v with_o colman_n found_v non_fw-la interpretabilem_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v papae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o in_o this_o as_o you_o hear_v colman_n agree_v without_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o believe_v non_fw-la interpretabilem_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o well_o as_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o from_o this_o universal_a and_o former_a belief_n of_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n it_o come_v that_o the_o pict_n when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o shave_v crown_n be_v all_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n &_o head_n as_o beda_n report_v their_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o undoubted_a a_o thing_n the_o headship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o confer_v reinolds_n confer_v even_o among_o the_o briton_n scot_n pict_n &_o irish_a 79._o 3_o purgatoire_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 79._o in_o which_o point_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n as_o protest_v write_v consist_v likewise_o s._n furseus_n a_o irish_a man_n come_v into_o england_n tell_v how_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n have_v see_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n ex_fw-la beda_n and_o bale_n say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o without_o human_a tradition_n 25._o 4_o tradition_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o so_o bale_n term_v papistry_n and_o one_o adaman_n a_o scot_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n &_o do_v penance_n enjoin_v by_o he_o 12._o 5_o confession_n and_o penance_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ibid_fw-la cap._n 2._o ibid._n c._n 12._o which_o be_v substantial_a point_n of_o papistry_n saint_z oswald_z also_o who_o be_v as_o say_v s._n beda_n instruct_v &_o christen_v in_o scotland_n do_v as_o the_o say_a s._n beda_n write_v erect_v a_o cross_n &_o pray_v before_o it_o and_o be_v himself_o say_v s._n beda_n to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o dead_a 6_o erect_v cross_n pray_v before_o they_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soldier_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o irish_a and_o scot_n &_o consequent_o the_o briton_n about_o s._n augustine_n time_n profess_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n &_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v purgatory_n confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n &_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o erect_a cross_n &_o pray_v before_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v ss_z as_o patron_n before_o god_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o whether_o they_o be_v note_n of_o protestancy_n or_o papistry_n rather_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o s._n columban_n also_o a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o live_v both_o before_o &_o after_o s._n augustine_n come_v &_o who_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n labores_fw-la speak_v with_o all_o in_o france_n as_o themselves_o report_v in_o s._n beda_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o briton_n religion_n both_o because_o he_o observe_v easter_n as_o they_o do_v &_o also_o because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o briton_n monk_n in_o bangor_n under_o their_o famous_a abbot_n congellus_n as_o bale_n &_o cambd._n do_v affirm_v 537._o surius_n tom_n 6._o bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 12._o cambd._n brit._n p._n 537._o and_o yet_o beside_o his_o error_n about_o easter_n be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o life_n write_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o jonas_n his_o disciple_n as_o bale_n say_v where_o among_o many_o other_o note_n of_o papistry_n he_o be_v report_v cap._n 5._o mass_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 15._o monk_n have_v nothing_o proper_a bless_v with_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n church_n dedicate_v with_o holy_a water_n procession_n mass_n to_o forbid_v his_o monk_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a c._n 8._o to_o bless_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o c._n 23._o by_o it_o to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o c._n 24._o to_o visit_v s._n martin_n tomb_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gallus_n contryman_n &_o scholar_n to_o s._n columban_n write_v by_o that_o grave_n &_o ancient_a author_n walfridus_n strabo_n in_o surius_n to_o 5._o where_o c._n 6._o it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n columban_n dedicate_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n aurelia_n with_o blessing_n holy_a water_n &_o sprinkle_v it_o in_o the_o church_n with_o procession_n &_o mass_n say_v on_o a_o altar_n and_o cap._n 10._o s._n gallus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v a_o cross_n and_o set_v it_o up_o relic_n prayer_n before_o a_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o take_v from_o his_o neck_n a_o bag_n of_o relic_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n maurice_n and_o desiderius_n to_o have_v hang_v they_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o pray_v before_o they_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n make_v that_o a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o cap._n 21._o he_o be_v report_v to_o persuade_v a_o duke_n daughter_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o vow_v virginity_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o marry_n of_o a_o king_n virginity_n vow_v of_o virginity_n which_o she_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n to_o help_v she_o therein_o c._n 25._o he_o be_v report_v to_o offer_v sacrificium_fw-la salutare_fw-la dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o say_v mass_n pro_fw-la requie_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n columban_n then_o dead_o and_o cap._n 32._o when_o he_o die_v the_o cross_n &_o candle_n be_v carry_v before_o his_o corpse_n corpse_n cross_n and_o candle_n before_o the_o dead_a corpse_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o saint_n columban_n &_o gallus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o briton_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o s._n austin_n take_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o about_o easter_n and_o so_o far_o be_v s._n columban_n from_o protestancie_n as_o bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 12._o say_v he_o write_v superstitious_o and_o praise_v voluntary_a and_o man_n work_n after_o saint_n columban_n and_o gallus_n live_v s._n killian_n a_o scott_n who_o bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 23._o manifest_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 686._o and_o after_o he_o maidulphus_n a_o scott_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o who_o say_v he_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 26._o be_v sully_v with_o papistical_a blemish_n and_o monkish_a imposture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cent._n bale_n name_v many_o scot_n who_o
luther_n be_v send_v ordinary_o by_o man_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 26_o 5_o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 10_o say_v the_o d._n be_v at_o first_o displease_v with_o luther_n and_o fol._n 22._o the_o d._n profess_v not_o to_o mountain_n luhers_n doctrine_n see_v fol_z 26_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v first_o because_o frederick_n then_o elector_n at_o the_o first_o nether_a encourage_v say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o nor_o support_v luther_n but_o often_o represent_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o proceeding_n second_o because_o the_o elector_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n when_o luther_n begin_v &_o a_o whil_n after_o how_o then_o cold_a he_o first_o send_v luther_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o luther_n he_o nether_a beleve_v nor_o know_v of_o three_o because_o power_n to_o preach_v be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_a spiritual_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o direction_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a &_o civil_a and_o pertain_v to_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o their_o natural_a end_n as_o common_a to_o heathen_a as_o to_o christian_a prince_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o heathen_a can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o care_n of_o soul_n again_o who_o can_v give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n may_v also_o himself_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n for_o none_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o woman_n may_v be_v prince_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o preach_v therefore_o magistrate_n can_v give_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o diverse_a learned_a protest_v do_v grant_n for_o bilson_n l._n of_o obed_a approve_a by_o public_a authority_n p._n 296._o plain_o say_v that_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n give_v then_o not_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o only_a liberty_n and_o permission_n bilson_n bilson_n and_o 303._o the_o charge_n say_v he_o which_o the_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n procee_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o p._n 322._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 323._o and_o fulke_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o fulk_n fulk_n the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v give_v bihop_n nothing_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n final_o howsoever_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v yet_o subject_n as_o that_o prince_n elector_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o against_o their_o sovereigns_n will_v send_v any_o and_o therefore_o luther_n nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v of_o duke_n frederik_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n other_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v by_o his_o church_n so_o fulk_n in_o joan_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o cap._n 1._o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o nullity_n or_o at_o least_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o found_v preacher_n there_o must_v be_v a_o protestant_a preacher_n before_o there_o be_v a_o protest_v church_n and_o no_o church_n can_v send_v her_o first_o preacher_n yet_o cold_a he_o not_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v of_o a_o church_n which_o before_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o visible_a wherefore_o i_o demand_v when_o the_o people_n send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n while_o they_o be_v rom._n catholic_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o no_o man_n will_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v opposite_a doctrine_n to_o he_o or_o after_o that_o luther_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v make_v they_o protestant_n but_o than_o have_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o first_o sender_n 4._o other_o find_v no_o protestant_a people_n or_o person_n who_o can_v send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n before_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o utter_a enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o say_v that_o she_o first_o send_v luther_n so_o d._n whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 820._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o except_o pag._n 88_o field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 6._o &_o 39_o fulk_n in_o rome_n 10._o and_o english_a potestants_n common_o think_v some_o of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v of_o the_o rom._n church_n their_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o send_v luther_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o incredible_a false_a because_o both_o p._n leo_n 10_o and_o emper._n charles_n 5._o then_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a head_n of_o the_o rom._n catholic_n forbid_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n and_o the_o one_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretik_a for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o outlave_v he_o and_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rome_n church_n shall_v send_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o she_o as_o protestancy_n be_v this_o be_v for_o she_o to_o set_v one_o to_o cut_v she_o own_o threat_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v papistry_n that_o avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v one_o religion_n be_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o she_o give_v luther_n authority_n to_o preach_v papistry_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n any_o more_o than_o protest_v bishop_n when_o they_o give_v their_o minister_n authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n mean_a to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v brownisme_n or_o anabaptisme_n beside_o that_o the_o pure_a sort_n as_o our_o minister_n teach_v that_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o call_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o penry_n against_o some_o pag._n 31._o and_o in_o truth_n all_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v so_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v consequent_o to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n church_n what_o church_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v god_n wear_v be_v god_n church_n for_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n &_o power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v she_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o no_o other_o company_n but_o to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o and_o protest_v in_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n &_o impugn_v she_o go_v out_o of_o god_n church_n &_o impugn_v she_o moreover_o if_o the_o ro._n church_n give_v luther_n his_o authority_n to_o preach_v she_o also_o can_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o willet_n say_v well_o synopsis_n p._n 203._o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o suspend_v by_o church_n governor_n &_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o towards_o the_o silemced_a minister_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o preach_v luther_n after_o he_o be_v fordidden_v by_o the_o rom_n church_n final_o if_o luther_n have_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o rom._n church_n what_o confusion_n will_v fall_v upon_o protest_v if_o they_o say_v their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rom._n church_n church_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o whoare_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o antich_n the_o sinagog_n of_o satan_n luther_n &_o his_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v minion_n of_o the_o babylonian_a whore_n officer_n of_o antich_n minister_n of_o satan_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n execute_v the_o function_n which_o he_o whore_n antichrist_n &_o satan_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 5._o herupon_o other_o utter_o despair_v to_o find_v out_o any_o company_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o may_v handsome_o attribute_v the_o sendind_n of_o luther_n fly_v to_o extraordinary_a send_n by_o god_n alone_o say_v that_o luther_n &_o their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v only_o of_o god_n &_o thereupon_o call_v they_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n so_o cal._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 4._o the_o synod_n at_o rochel_n an._n 1607._o art_n 32._o &_o other_o yea_o the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o pag._n 139._o say_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o ordinary_a call_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a new_a apostle_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n again_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o luther_n not_o send_v extraordinary_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a &_o impudent_a shift_n for_o first_o it_o be_v avonch_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n beside_o their_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o maybe_o as_o light_o reject_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o 2_o lie_v because_o all_o archeretik_n claim_v this_o kind_n of_o send_v &_o protestant_n bring_v no_o especial_a proof_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v luther_n in_o this_o point_n more_o than_o other_o archeretik_n yea_o erasm_n ep._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la infer_v germ._n write_v that_o mahomet_n may_v better_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n three_o because_o luther_n himself_o disclaim_v this_o kind_n of_o send_v he_o for_o 1._o gal._n foe_o 11._o he_o say_v god_n call_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o mean_n &_o without_o mean_n he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n this_o day_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o man_n and_o add_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n have_v endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n &_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o have_v vogel_v his_o scholar_n in_o thesaur_n biblico_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministror_fw-la &_o other_o and_o who_o shall_v know_v how_o luther_n be_v send_v better_a than_o himself_o beside_o d._n feild_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 48._o as_o disclaim_v extraordinary_a calling_n say_v we_o say_v our_o call_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o d_o fulke_n in_o 10._o joan._n luther_n say_v he_o have_v lawful_a calling_n both_o of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 23._o article_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v this_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o protestant_n faith_n luther_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o send_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o man_n &_o this_o of_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o caluin_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v diverse_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o to_o lawful_a call_n be_v necessary_a the_o send_n by_o man_n say_v thus_o 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 3._o parag._n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o that_o be_v lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o which_o be_v think_v fit_a be_v make_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o muscul_n loc_fw-la com._n pag._n 394._o say_v extraordinary_a call_n be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n d._n seravin_n in_o book_n of_o degree_n of_o minister_n term_v extraordinary_a call_v a_o unknown_a coost_n see_v d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 86._o 6._o fourtly_a either_o there_o be_v protestant_a pastor_n before_o luther_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v what_o need_n luther_n extraordinary_a call_n who_o may_v be_v send_v of_o these_o former_a pastor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n which_o as_o caluin_n say_v loc_n cit_fw-la can_v never_o want_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o as_o feild_n faith_n lib._n 2._o of_o church_n cap._n 6._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o enssentiall_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o whitaker_n say_v count_n dur._n p._n 274._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v that_o there_o be_v protest_v pastor_n before_o luther_n but_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o they_o i_o reply_v that_o field_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o say_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o parag._n 2._o &_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 1._o parag._n 11._o and_o in_o truth_n it_o impli_v con_v radiction_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o invisible_a especial_o to_o such_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o as_o luther_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n i_o demand_v whither_o there_o be_v church_n right_o settle_v before_o luther_n or_o no._n if_o not_o then_o luther_n be_v the_o settler_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o yea_o then_o be_v not_o he_o send_v extraordinary_o for_o as_o caluin_n teach_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o parag._n 3._o that_o calling_n have_v no_o place_n in_o church_n right_o settle_v or_o as_o fulke_n say_v in_o 10._o rom._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o where_o either_o the_fw-mi be_v no_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o luther_n be_v extraordinarly_a send_v either_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o he_o or_o it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n five_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o parag_n 14_o say_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o requisite_a to_o lawful_a vocation_n that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n and_o they_o show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n yet_o he_o keep_v say_v cal._n disciplinian_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la the_o discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o apoint_v the_o church_n to_o segregate_v he_o &_o barnabas_n &_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o apoint_v minister_n by_o man_n may_v be_v conserve_v paul_n luther_n will_v have_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a calling_n than_o s._n paul_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v call_v luther_n or_o calu._n as_o extraordinary_o as_o ever_o he_o call_v s._n paul_n &_o more_o i_o hope_v of_o their_o modesty_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v yet_o to_o conserve_v ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o go_v to_o some_o church_n to_o be_v segregated_a by_o she_o &_o have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o unless_o these_o new_a apostle_n will_v challenge_v more_o privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o all_o church_n approbation_n of_o their_o call_n than_o s._n paul_n have_v 7._o six_o extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a mission_n from_o god_n require_v his_o axtraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a attestation_n thereof_o but_o luther_n have_v no_o such_o attestation_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mission_n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n proceeding_n heretofore_o for_o when_o he_o extraordinary_o send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelit_n he_o contest_v his_o send_n by_o wondrous_a miracle_n &_o when_o he_o send_v apostl_n he_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o prodiges_fw-la &_o miracle_n yea_o christ_n himself_o though_o send_v most_o extraordinary_o of_o his_o father_n yet_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v miraculous_a work_v in_o they_o which_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o sin_v it_o not_o beleve_v luther_n who_o make_v no_o one_o miracle_n or_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o miracle_n more_o than_o christ_n do_v 2_o lie_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o l._n de_fw-fr praescrit_fw-fr bid_v certain_a heretic_n who_o plead_v extraordinary_a send_v to_o proffer_v virtutes_fw-la to_o show_v their_o miracle_n 3_o lie_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o every_o prince_n when_o he_o send_v any_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n give_v he_o particular_a letter_n of_o credence_n and_o the_o particular_a letter_n of_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n from_o god_n be_v his_o miracle_n 4_o lie_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v for_o otherwise_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v make_v his_o mission_n as_o credible_a to_o we_o as_o a_o true_a prophet_n at_o least_o one_o that_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v may_v intrude_v himself_o in_o to_o that_o office_n with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o another_o that_o be_v true_o send_v last_o i_o prove_v that_o miracle_n be_v requisite_a to_o extraordinary_a mission_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n 13._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o parag_n 13._o for_o calu._n say_v because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a calvin_n calvin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v notable_a with_o some_o more_o markable_a note_n it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n luther_n luther_n and_o if_o some_o external_a note_n need_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v it_o need_v more_o to_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n luther_n luther_n luther_n also_o loc_n com._n clas_o 4._o cap._n 20._o say_v god_n send_v not_o any_o but_o either_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o miracle_n no_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o 5._o germ._n fol._n 491._o he_o ask_v a_o
preacher_n whence_o come_v thou_o who_o send_v the_o where_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o witness_v thy_o sensend_v from_o god_n tuleris_fw-la patere_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la tuleris_fw-la and_o to_o 2._o fol._n 455._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n or_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o preach_v for_o whensoever_o god_n will_v change_v the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o he_o always_o work_v miracle_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 40._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o call_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o luther_n if_o any_o say_v the_o declarat_fw-la of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o gad_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o church_n and_o will_v contend_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o apostolical_a gift_n of_o tongue_n heal_a do_v of_o miracle_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n final_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o assist_v by_o he_o from_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o our_o english_a protest_v confess_v he_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n but_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o assure_o send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n english_a protestant_n much_o condemn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o defend_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n calling_n english_a protestant_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o defend_v luther_n calling_n for_o see_v he_o have_v condemn_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n they_o must_v thereby_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v of_o a_o man_n especial_o lighten_v of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_o send_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v his_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o will_v they_o take_v better_o advise_v and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o foresaid_a declarator_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 30._o let_v enquiry_n be_v make_v into_o every_o one_o calling_n geneva_n good_a advice_n of_o a_o protestant_n from_o geneva_n let_v they_o show_v how_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v as_o the_o letter_n and_o seal_v of_o their_o call_n let_v they_o rehearse_v their_o genealogy_n and_o the_o race_n of_o their_o descent_n let_v they_o bring_v their_o rodd_n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v not_o show_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o their_o election_n and_o creation_n they_o that_o can_v not_o fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o aaron_n and_o who_o rodd_n remain_v dead_a before_o the_o ark_n let_v they_o be_v by_o the_o most_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n displace_v thus_o he_o who_o advice_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o luther_n will_v be_v displace_v as_o a_o false_a prophet_n 8._o the_o foresaid_a sixth_o agument_n touch_v miracle_n much_o troble_v protestant_n and_o therefore_o they_o answer_v it_o diverse_o some_o by_o grant_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attestation_n of_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o say_v as_o field_n do_v lib._n 3_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 48._o and_o fox_n p._n 789._o that_o luther_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o these_o we_o shall_v disproof_n of_o purpose_n hereafter_o wherefore_o other_o despair_v to_o make_v any_o probable_a pretence_n of_o miracle_n bâ—â—â—_n bâ—â—â—_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o assecure_v we_o of_o extraordnarie_n mission_n because_o isaies_n daniel_n zacharias_n wrought_v none_o &_o because_o s._n paul_n prove_v his_o mission_n rather_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o by_o miracle_n and_o caluin_n l._n the_o scandal_n say_v that_o howsoever_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a vocation_n of_o other_o yet_o not_o of_o they_o because_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o which_o before_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a &_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o these_o their_o reason_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o isaias_n miraculous_o cure_v k._n ezechias_n prolong_v his_o life_n 15._o year_n &_o cause_v the_o shadow_n of_o his_o dial_n to_o return_v back_o 10._o line_n daniel_n miraculous_o tell_v both_o what_o the_o k_o have_v dream_v &_o what_o his_o dream_n signify_v dan._n 2._o &_o 4._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a token_n of_o god_n assistance_n that_o be_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n zacharias_n c._n 1._o &_o 4._o fortolde_v diverse_a thing_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v fulfil_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n act_n 15._o where_o they_o tell_v what_o great_a sign_n &_o miracle_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o gentile_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o s._n paul_n prove_v his_o apostleship_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v wrought_v upon_o you_o in_o miracle_n prodiges_fw-la and_o power_n 9_o that_o which_o calu._n say_v beside_o that_o every_o sectmaister_n say_v it_o &_o with_o as_o much_o colour_n as_o he_o be_v evident_o false_a call_n though_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v good_a yet_o he_o need_v miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o as_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o partly_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sup_v c._n 1_o &_o shall_v evident_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o how_o ancient_a &_o evident_a soever_o he_o &_o luther_n doctrine_n wete_z and_o therefore_o that_o it_o need_v no_o miracle_n yet_o if_o their_o mission_n to_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o their_o mission_n be_v both_o new_a &_o unevident_a &_o they_o need_v miracle_n at_o least_o to_o approve_v their_o mission_n unto_o us._n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o avouch_v by_o word_n that_o he_o will_v send_v luther_n to_o preach_v preach_v protestant_n believe_v that_o luther_n be_v extraordinary_o send_v without_o all_o proof_n testimony_n or_o reason_n all_o right_a believer_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v if_o he_o avouch_v not_o by_o deed_n nether_a what_o certainty_n have_v we_o either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n beside_o luther_n own_o word_n that_o luther_n come_v from_o god_n nether_a let_v any_o man_n answer_n that_o luther_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n for_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o his_o doctrine_n but_o about_o his_o authority_n to_o preach_v which_o a_o man_n may_v want_v &_o yet_o teach_v true_a doct_n wherefore_o absurd_a be_v that_o which_o bilson_n affirm_v l._n of_o obedience_n p._n 300._o as_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v their_o authority_n for_o so_o every_o right_a belever_n shall_v have_v apostolic_a authority_n to_o preach_v all_o shall_v be_v apostle_n or_o doctor_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o all_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o none_o sheep_n all_o lie_v man_n yea_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v prohibit_v or_o suspend_v from_o preach_v final_o this_o licence_n of_o preach_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v grant_v beside_o god_n word_n or_o warrant_n wherefore_o bilson_n upon_o better_a advice_n perhaps_o in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 9_o write_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o apostolic_a commission_n that_o have_v no_o show_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n and_o that_o pastor_n do_v receive_v by_o succession_n power_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o and_o in_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v he_o will_v show_v to_o who_o luther_n succeed_v in_o his_o new_a doctrine_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o apostolic_a commission_n certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o though_o every_o right_a belever_n may_v confess_v his_o faith_n and_o also_o teach_v it_o private_o when_o necessity_n require_v yet_o none_o but_o pastor_n who_o be_v lawful_o send_v can_v preach_v it_o of_o authority_n take_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o right_a belever_n this_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v minister_n tell_v i_o this_o o_o minister_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v before_o he_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o guide_n who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o have_v any_o charge_n or_o